ii - gfgc.kar.nic.in

II

First Impression: February 2019

© Government First Grade College, Madikeri, Kodagu District

Proceedings of One Day National Level Seminar on ‘“STRATEGIES FOR DISASTER MANAGEMENT :A MULTIDISCIPLINARY APPROACH”’

ISBN: 978-81-933447-9-8No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the copyright owners.

Size : A4Paper : 70 GSMBinding : Paper Back Pages: IV + 100 = 104Price: ₹ 200/-

DISCLAIMERThe authors are solely responsible for the contents of the papers compiled in this volume. The publishers or editors do not take any responsibility for the same in any manner. Errors, if any, are purely unintentional and readers are requested to communicate such errors to the editors or publishers to avoid discrepancies in future.

Published byThe PrincipalGovernment First Grade College, Madikeri, Kodagu District, Karnataka.

III

Steering CommitteeProf. Chitra Y

Principal, GFGC, Madikeri

Prof. Shashidhar B.RAsst. Professor, Dept. of History,

GFGC, Madikeri

Advisory CommitteeDr. Siddalingaswamy

State Co-ordinator for NAAC, Dept. of CollegiateEducation, Bangalore

Dr. Gananath G.NJoint Secretary,

Dept. of Youth Empowerment And State N.S.S Co-ordinator

Organising CommitteeDr. Anupama Sabhapathy

Dr. Dayanand K.C Prof. Muthamma K.K

Prof. Kusuma K.PProf. Chandrakala M.S

Editorial & Publication CommitteeDr. Nirmala K.D

Prof. Prakash M.NProf. Raghavendra Prasad N

IV

Co-ordinating CommitteeSri. Dayanand N.L Sri. Sudhakar H.V

Sri. Somashekar H.N

Executive CommitteeSri. Ranjan Bopaiah

Smt. Shalini K.T Dr. Manoj BopaiahSri. Shyam Prasad

Smt. Supriya ESri. Balu G

Sri. Suresh P.BMs. Poornima K.SSmt. Deena K.HSmt. Vijetha V.T

Smt. Preethu M.MSmt. Manasa D.SSmt. Vidya P.USri. Mohan K.S

Smt. Shobha B.RSmt. Thrupthi M.E

Smt. Parwathy Smt. Chaithra P

V

Contents

1. Impact of Natural Disaster on Human RightsChethan Sringeri 1

2. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ

qÁ.r.PÉ ¸ÀgÀ¸Àéw 5

3. Integrated participatory policy & Disaster risk reduction management – New approachesDr. Vidya. H. N. 9

4. Effectiveness of Self Help Groups & Women Organisations in Improving Livelihood Security, The Empowerment and Disaster ManagementDr. Aras Kumar M R, Tulasi B V, Punitha S J 12

5. Coping with Natural Disasters (Objectives and plans of Disaster Management) Dr.A.N.Gayathri 15

6. Disaster and Its Management in India -An Over ViewH.R. Manjunatha 18

7. Social Work Intervention in Disaster ManagementMr. Lokesh Bharani M N 22

8. Role of Defence Forces in Disaster Management in India – A ReviewM.N. Prakasha, N. Raghavendra Prasad 25

9. Disasters as Soclal and Political Phenomena Nirmala H P 28

10. Disaster Management: Impact of Disasters on Environment, Prevention and Mitigation Measures Radhamani V.B. 30

11. The Impact of Natural Disasters on Women in India: An Eco-Feministic Approach Rajaneesh Kumar HV 33

12. A Study on Post Disaster Management ModelRobin K J, 36

13. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ PÉÃgÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁºÀ; ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀå

fÃ£Àvï 38

14. Disaster Management in European Union Countries: Special Reference to United KingdomBalasubramanya P. S. 40

15. PÉÆqÀV£À°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JzÀÄj¸À®Ä PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ZÀAzÀæPÀ¯Á JA.J¸ï, 43

16. Disaster Management – A National Perspective Dr. Mahadevaiah 45

17. The Role of NGO in Disaster Management: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan’s Project Coorg a case study of rehabilitation and skill development program at Kalur village in CoorgDr. Nayana K.S 47

VI

18. Tourism Distress: A Consequence of Natural DisastersDr. Nirmala K.D 50

19. Disaster Management: A Human Rights PerspectiveKusuma K.P 53

20. Impact of Natural Disasters on Environmental and Socio-Economic SystemsMohankumar G R 55

21. Impact of Disasters (Natural/Man-Made)Ms. Chaithra H, Mr. Saiyad M Khaji 57

22. Role of Social Entrepreneurs in Post-Disaster and RecoupingVenugopal H. S., Guruprasad N 60

23. Disaster Risk Management and the Role of Corporate Sector the Indian Perspective Sri Basavaraju K. 62

24. Disaster in Kodagu: Causes And Consequences Dr.Dayananda.K.C 64

25. Information and Communication Technology: A Tool for Disaster ManagementMadhura Yadav M.P, Meera C 68

26. Impacts of Natural Disaster on Quality of life and FamilyManasa D.S 72

27. The Impact of Natural Disasters on Agricultural Economy: An Analysis of Kodagu Mohana K. S. 74

28. Impact of Natural Disasters on Family and Community Muthamma. K.K 76

29. Natural Hazards: Increasing Challenges for Tourism Destination of KodaguMs. Kavya. M.B. 78

30. Role of the rural youths and Local self help groups in disaster management: A study with reference to the recent landslide in Kodagu districtMuthamma K M 81

31. «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ

¸ÀgÉÆÃdªÀÄä 85

32. Concepts of Disaster Management & Vulnerability of KarnatakaAnasuyamma 87

33. Understanding Trauma: The Psychological Dimension of DisastersDr. Anupama Sabhapathy 90

34. ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À; «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï £À ¥ÁvÀæ

ªÀÄAzÉÃAiÀÄAqÀ J£ï ªÀ¤vï PÀÄªÀiÁgï, 92

35. Revival, Rehabilitation and Rejuvenation: A Study on Kodagu Disaster 2018M. A. Shyam Prasad 96

36. PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ºÁUÀÄ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï ¦. © 98

1

“Strategies for Disaster Management : A Multidisciplinary Approach”

Impact of Natural Disaster on Human Rights

Chethan Sringeri*

Abstract :Disaster is an event which causes sudden disruption to the normal life of a society. It causes for damage

the property, and lives of normal social and economic life system. In this matter, a natural phenomena or man made mistakes constitute disasters to a society and they are related to environment .The affected persons may face multiple human rights challenges in the aftermath of natural disasters. Many of the defining features of emergencies - displacement, breakdown in family and social structures, lack of humanitarian access, fall of traditional value systems, culture of violence, weak governance, absence of accountability and lack of access to health services is casus for violations of human rights in the time of natural disaster. More ever they may be the result of inappropriate policies negligence of administrative system.

Traditionally natural disasters have been seen as situations that create challenges and problems mainly of a humanitarian nature. However increasingly, it has come to be recognized, that human rights protection also need to be provided in these contexts. The unequal access to assistance, discrimination in aid provision, enforced relocation, sexual and gender-based violence, loss of documentation, recruitment of children in to fighting forces, unsafe or involuntary return or resettlement, and issues of property restitution are other some of the problems that are often encountered by those affected by the consequences of natural disasters.Introduction:

Natural disasters always cause severe losses. These losses cover all aspects of human life, having a physical, psychological, economic and cultural impact. The physical impact takes the form of death and injury, as well as environmental damage and the destruction of buildings and infrastructure. The psychological impact takes the form of trauma, which is suffered by many of the survivors. A.B. Susanto, an Indonesian disaster management expert, has stated that there are several factors which make the consequences of a natural disaster even worse. These include poverty, dense population and urbanization, all of which make it very difficult to get sufficient aid to large numbers of people, who have nowhere else to go when disaster strikes. In addition, environmental destruction through deforestation and logging can lead to floods and lack of information and awareness may also already create difficult situations in the wake of a natural event. Moreover, the lack of any legal enforcement mechanism may hamper disaster management.

“Human Rights” are the basic opportunity created by administrative institution to which all human beings should be entitled. There are three types of human rights, the first being civil and political rights, most commonly associated with capitalist societies, where citizens claim the freedom to express their opinions freely. The second type is economic, social and cultural rights, most commonly associated with socialist societies, where citizens claim the rights to education, work, healthcare etc. The third is the claim to rights such as peace, self-determination, development, minority rights, clean environment etc.DISASTER- A GLOBAL CHALLENGE

During the past fifty years, disasters have caused major loss of human lives and livelihoods, the destruction of economic and social infrastructure as well as environmental damages. Economic losses have increased almost ten times during this period. Lack of capacity to limit the impact of disaster remains a major burden for developing countries. There is a rapid increase in the number of natural disasters in the second half of the twentieth century. It is difficult for people to change their behavior to reduce risk from disaster that few have ever witnessed. Although many acts of nature cannot be predicted and controlled, better knowledge about these actions can at least reduce the extent of damage. People could be stronger and get prepared to face the natural disaster and their effects. They can also adopt prevention steps for environmental disasters when it causes mass destruction and loss of life. TYPS OF DISASTER

Disaster is an event which causes sudden disruption to the normal life of a society. It causes for damage the property, and lives of normal social and economic life system. In this matter, a natural phenomenon or manmade mistakes constitute disasters to a society and they are related to environment. The Disaster Management Plan of 2007-08, provides the following classification of disasters.

� Natural Disasters: � Man Made Disasters: Natural disasters include various types, like Cyclones, Earthquakes, Tsunami, Floods, and Landslides etc.

Human made disasters are emergency situations developed by man himself and directly affect social life. Apart from ‘technological disasters’, this mainly involves situations in which civilian populations suffer causalities, losses of property, basic services and means of livelihood as a result of war, civil strife or other conflicts. In many * Research scholar, Dept of Political Science, V.S.K. University, Bellary – 583105 Mob : 7795509181 Email :

[email protected]

2


cases, people are forced to leave their homes, giving rise to congregations of refugees or externally and internally displaced persons as a result of civil strike, an airplane crash, a major fire, oil spill, epidemics, terrorism etc., HOW DOES NATURAL DISASTER AFFECT HUMAN RIGHTS?

Natural disasters are traditionally seen as situations creating challenges mainly related to the provision of humanitarian assistance. Less attention has been devoted to the need for human rights protection in this particular context. The fact that affected persons may face multiple human rights challenges in the aftermath of natural disasters, such as:

� Lack of safety and security, gender-based violence, abuse, neglect and exploitation of children. � Unequal access to assistance, basic goods and services, and discrimination in aid provision. � Family separation, particularly for children, older persons, persons with disabilities and other individuals

who may rely on family support for their survival. � Loss/destruction of personal documentation and difficulties to replace it, in particular due to inadequate

birth registration mechanisms. � Inadequate law enforcement mechanisms and restricted access to a fair and efficient justice system. � Lack of effective feedback, complaint mechanisms and unequal access to employment and livelihood

opportunities. � Unsafe or involuntary return or resettlement of persons displaced by the disaster. � Lack of property restitution and access to land and forced relocation.

PROTECTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS DURING NATURAL DISASTERSAn important social issue in the time of natural disaster is Human Rights. Human Rights violations are

pervasive in most emergencies. Many of the defining features of emergencies - displacement, breakdown in family and social structures, lack of humanitarian access, fall of traditional value systems, culture of violence, weak governance, absence of accountability and lack of access to health services are reasons for violations of human rights. Human Rights violation is not intended or planned. Sometimes they result from insufficient resources and capacities to prepare and respond to the consequences of the disasters. Moreover they may be the result of inappropriate policy or negligence of administrative system. These violations could be avoided if both national and international policy makers address the relevant human rights guarantees. Missions and evaluations by the representatives of the UN Secretary-General (RSG) on the human rights of internally displaced persons show that not only national authorities are often unaware of the relevance of the human rights norms in the context of natural disasters but international agencies and Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs) are also at a loss as to how to develop a human right based approach during emergency relief and response; even though many of the losses and codes of conduct are applicable in situations of natural disaster.

In June 2006, the UN Inter-Agency Standing Committee (IASC), adopted operational guidelines on Human Rights and Natural Disasters. These guidelines were needed because already existing guidelines on humanitarian action in emergencies, as well as standards for protecting human rights in armed conflict, did not deal specifically with human rights concern from natural disasters. The guidelines are addressed to intergovernmental and nongovernmental humanitarian actors. They focus on what humanitarian actors should do in order to implement a human rights based approach to humanitarian action in the context of natural disasters.

The guidelines of the UN Inter-Agency Standing Committee aim to: � Locate washing and sanitary facilities, water points, food distribution points, fuel sources, health and

education facilities close to living and sleeping quarters and provide secure access, especially at night. � Design shelters and living/sleeping quarters in a way that allows for a maximum degree of privacy and

protection against unwanted visitors and intruders. � Maximize the involvement of displaced persons, in particular women and others in at-risk groups, in the

planning and design of camps and settlements to ensure their protection and security. � Establish, in close coordination with disaster camp residents, including women, a guard or buddy system

among the camp population. � To avoid potential abuses, put in place mechanisms to monitor the activities of the police and military

in situations where they are responsible for disaster camp security. � Ensure that civilian organizations manage camps set up by armed forces or groups as soon as possible,

but not later than after the end of the immediate emergency phase. � Ensure that human rights principles and protection standards including the fundamental principles of non-

discrimination and accountability-are integrated into all disaster response, recovery and reconstruction efforts from the earliest stage possible

STATUS OF HUMAN RUGHTS IN DISASTER MOMENTThese human rights mentioned below are potentially at risk in post-disaster situations especially in the

most severely affected developing and under developing countries.1. Right to Non-Discrimination

These principles shall be applied without discrimination of any kind such as race, colour, sex, language,

3


religion or belief, political or other opinion, national, ethnic or social origin, legal or social status, age, disability, property, birth or on any other similar criteria. Indeed during the extreme threats to life and limb in disaster situations, fundamental truths about our common humanity emerge. The sense of empathy needs to be extended to the victims of natural disasters.

2. Right to Highest Attainable Standards of Health UN committee on economic, social and cultural rights, general comment 14(2000) emphasizes that

governments obliged to respect, protect and fulfill the right to health. Most of the governments tend to overlook the mental and emotional health as an integral aspect of public health and human rights. After the loss of wives, husbands, children, parents, homes, communities and treasured memories, surviving populations are at greater risk of severe depression and other mental and emotional illness. The need for culturally contextual mental health and community support services in the affected areas is critical if the societies are to rebuild physically and socially. Such care is an important aspect of the right to health for every individual and group and more so in the case of victims of natural calamities.

3. The Right to Adequate Housing Article 11(1) of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ICESCR) clearly

states “The state parties to the present covenant recognize the right of everyone to an adequate standard of living for himself and his family, including adequate housing and to the continuous improvement of living conditions”. Unfortunately the most marginalized survivors of natural disasters are still living without clean running water, electric power, and proper waste disposal facilities.

4. The Right to Livelihood Article 6(1) of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ICESCR) states-

“The state parties to the present covenant recognize the right to work, which includes the right of everyone to the opportunity to gain his living by work which freely chooses or accepts and will take appropriate steps to safeguard this right”. Among those most deeply affected by the coastal impact of the natural calamities are people who made their living by fishing and by working in small farms. Boats and farms are destroyed or severely damaged, workers killed or injured, and normal fishing and cultivation areas disrupted and polluted. Although some humanitarian efforts have addressed these problems by providing new boats and equipment, other priorities have interfered in the building of these means of subsistence and livelihood. Government and communities, especially local NGOs have a role in serving these victims of natural disasters in terms of their livelihood and subsistence support.

5. Women Rights.According to Convention of Women Rights 1989, women security is an important role in disaster

prevention, response and recovery. In some instances, women may be disproportionately affected by the disaster suffering higher number of deaths and injuries than men. This is especially the case where women may not have the physical strength or skills to withstand the force of the disaster. In other instances, women survive the disaster but may lose husbands and male partners and are left as single heads of households. Women’s marginalized status in many societies, coupled with discriminatory laws and policies, can mean that they face particular barriers. Breakdown of family support structures, inadequate housing and a lack of community support may expose women to greater physical insecurity, including rape, sexual and gender based violence, forced prostitution and trafficking. Ensuring women’s equal access to assistance and protecting them against threats to their physical security should be central to the emergency response and recovery efforts. Special efforts need to be made to include women, especially female heads of the households, in any registration or census exercise following a disaster.

6. Child RightThe Convention of Child Right 1989 notices that, protection of children’s rights is very important aspect

of social institutions. But in the time of natural disaster children are often more affected than adults. They suffer higher number of deaths and injuries than other sectors of the population, often because of their lack of physical strength and their inability to withstand the force of the disaster. Some children lose one or both parents during disasters and are left with no surviving family members. The psychological scars from surviving disasters can have long-term effects on children. Children’s health and education can be seriously affected by disasters. Specified that disaster affected children suffer from poor mental health status when compared to normal children. Therefore, it is critically important to respond to the specific physical, psycho-social, material, health, education and protection needs of children and adolescents from the onset of an emergency. CONCLUSION

Natural disasters are the consequences of events triggered by natural hazards that overwhelm local response capacity and seriously affect the social and economic development of the region. Traditionally natural disasters have been seen as situations that create challenges and problems mainly of a humanitarian nature. However increasingly, it has come to be recognized, that human rights protection also need to be provided in

4


these contexts. The unequal access to assistance, discrimination in aid provision, enforced relocation, sexual and gender-based violence, loss of documentation, recruitment of children in to fighting forces, unsafe or involuntary return or resettlement, and issues of property restitution are some of the problems that are often encountered by those affected by the consequences of natural disasters.

In addition, a high number of people also become internally displaced when volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, floods, drought, landslide or earthquakes destroy houses and shelter, forcing affected populations to leave their homes or places of residence. Experience has shown that the longer the displacement lasts, the greater the risk of human rights violations. In particular, discrimination and violations of economic, social and cultural rights tend to become more systemic over time. The human rights violations are not intended or planned. Sometimes they result from insufficient resources and capacities to prepare and respond to the consequences of the disasters. More often, they are the result of inappropriate policies, neglect or oversight. These violations could be avoided if both national and international actors took the relevant human rights guarantees in to account from the beginning. International agencies and non-governmental organizations (NGOs) are also at a loss as to how to incorporate a human rights-based approach in to emergency relief and response, even though many of the laws and codes of conduct are applicable for protection of human rights in the situations of natural disaster.REFERENCE:

1. Guptha.U.N. (2008) “Human rights”, Atlantic publication New Delhi, pp-06-22.2. Natalia Yeti “Legal Analysis of Human Rights Protection in Times of Natural Disaster” 3. IASC Operational guidelines on the protection of persons in situations of natural disaster, Published by:

The Brookings – Bern Project on Internal Displacement. 4. Elizabeth ferries, “Natural Disasters, Human Rights, and the Role of National Human Rights Institutions,

Saturday, October 25, 2008, ttps://www.brookings.edu/on-the-record/natural-disasters-human-rights-and-the-role-of-national-human-rights-institutions/

5. Marlies hasselman, ‘Accountability for the human right implication of natural disaster’, April 20 2017 https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/016934411503300103?journalCode=nqha

5


¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ

qÁ.r.PÉ ¸ÀgÀ¸Àéw*

¥Àj¸ÀgÀ: ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ JAzÀgÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ fÃ« ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ fÃ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ J¯Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. fÃ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ°£À ««zsÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀÅ eÉÊ«PÀ ºÁUÀÆ CeÉÊ«PÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À ««zsÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £Á®ÄÌ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è «AUÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ: ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå¤UÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ J¯Áè ¨sËwPÀ, C¨sËwPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. UÁ½, ¤ÃgÀÄ, ªÀÄtÄÚ, ¸ËgÀ±ÀQÛ, R¤d±ÀQÛ, ¸À¸ÀåªÀUÀð ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁætÂªÀUÀð EªÉ®è ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀiÁ°£Àå: ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ°£ÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÁzÀ WÀ£À, zÀæªÀ ºÁUÀÆ C¤® ¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ZÀ®£À²Ã®ªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ. EzÀgÀ ºÉÆgÁªÀgÀtªÀÅ

CzÀgÀ DAvÀjPÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆAzÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ..¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ: ªÀÄ¼ÉUÁ®zÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁºÀPÁ®PÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À

¤gÉÆÃzsÀPÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ CAzÀgÉ ¹Üw¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀvÀé UÀÄt ºÉÆA¢zÀ PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ vÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CgÀtå ¤ªÀiÁðt, gÀ¸ÉÛ ¤«Äð¸À®Ä E½eÁgÀÄUÀ¼À PÉ¼À¨sÁUÀzÀ°è sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄlÖUÉÆ½¸À®Ä sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀvÀÛj¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ©¹ PÁ®ÄªÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt.

“¥Àj¸ÀgÀ” J£ÀÄßªÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ¥ÀjtvÀgÀÄ ««zsÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÁåSÁå¤¹gÀÄªÀgÀÄ. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀðzÀ°è F ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ fÃ« ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ fÃ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ J¯Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ JAzÀÄ CxÀðPÉÆqÀÄªÀ ‘J£ï«gÁ£ï’ (Environ) JA§ÄzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®vÀB ‘¥sÉæAZï’ ¥ÀzÀªÁVzÀÄÝ “¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ fÃ«AiÀÄÆ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ eÉÊ«PÀ ºÁUÀÆ CeÉÊ«PÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉ fÃ«¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ©ÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ vÁ£ÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ Cw ºÉZÀÄÑ ¥Àæ¨sÁ«vÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. F J®è CA±ÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ.” ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ fÃ« CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ°£À J¯Áè ®PÀëtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸À®Ä ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

fÃ«¥Àj¸ÀgÀ (Ecology) ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß EzÉÃ jÃw CxÉÊð¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ¥Àæ¹zÀÜ fÃ«±Á¸ÀÛçdÕ eÁPÉÆÃ¨ïªÁ£ï ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß fÃ«¥Àj¸ÀgÀ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀjZÀ¬Ä¹zÀ£ÀÄ. fÃ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÀÛ°£À ««zsÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä F ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ£ÀÄ. MAzÀÄ fÃ«AiÀÄ ªÁ¸À¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÉÃ CzÀgÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÁVzÉ. »ÃUÉ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÉ£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀÄ MAzÀÄ fÃ« CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ J¯Áè eÉÊ«PÀ ºÁUÀÆ CeÉÊ«PÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. D fÃ«AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©ÃgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè §UÉAiÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÉ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀÅ eÉÊ«PÀ ºÁUÀÆ CeÉÊ«PÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArªÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £Á®ÄÌ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÁV «AUÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. F «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ WÀlPÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀzÉ, ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀÀ £ÉÃgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÁVªÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ:

1. ²¯ÁUÉÆÃ¼À: ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀ¨sÁUÀ CxÀªÁ UÀnÖAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ²¯Á ºÉÆgÀ PÀªÀZÀªÀ£ÀÄß ‘²¯ÁUÉÆÃ¼À’ªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ. EzÀÄ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ ²¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ²xÀ°ÃPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ¤«ÄðvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄtÄÚUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ.

2. ªÁAiÀÄÄUÉÆÃ¼À: sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀÄvÀÄÛªÀj¢gÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ C¤®zÀ «Ä±ÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁAiÀÄÄªÀÄAqÀ®ªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ. EzÀÄ ¨sÀÆªÉÄÃ¯Éä Ê¤AzÀ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 500 Q.«ÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À JvÀÛgÀzÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ªÁå¦¹zÀÄÝ, ¨sÀÆªÉÄÃ¯Éä Ê£À fÃ«UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ©ÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ªÁAiÀÄÄªÀÄAqÀ®ªÀÅ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ GµÁÚA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£ÀzÀ°èj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3. d®UÉÆÃ¼À: EzÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«Ä M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè §UÉAiÀÄ d®gÁ² ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀdð®ªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ 71% ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ d¯ÁªÀÈvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ EzÀjAzÁVAiÉÄÃ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤Ã° UÀæºÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ.

4. fÃªÀUÉÆÃ¼À: ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ°è fÃ«UÀ¼ÀÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ fÃ«¹gÀÄªÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÉßÃ ‘fÃªÀUÉÆÃ¼À’ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ.ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ vÀ£Àß J¯Áè CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹gÀÄªÀ£ÀÄ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå¤UÉ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ J¯Áè §UÉAiÀÄ

ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À ÉÃrPÉ ºÁUÀÆ CUÀvÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À®àqÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀÈ¶Ö¸À¯ÁgÀ, §zÀ¯ÁV ¥ÀæPÀÈw¬ÄAzÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ, CUÀvÀåUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ£ÀÄ. »ÃUÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ£ÀµÀå¤UÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ J¯Áè ¨sËwPÀ, C¨sËwPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. EzÀjAzÁV ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ UÁ½, ¤ÃgÀÄ, ªÀÄtÄÚ, ¸ËgÀ±ÀQÛ, R¤d ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®, ¸À¸ÀåªÀUÀð, ¥ÁætÂªÀUÀð EªÉ®èªÀÅ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®ªÁVzÉ. d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÉ. ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁAwæPÀ-ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ eÁÕ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àjtw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÁUÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À CUÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝªÀÅ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ: PÀ©âtzÀ C¢gÀ£ÀÄß GPÀÌ£ÁßV ªÀÄgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁUÀzÀªÁV PÀ§â£Àß ¸ÀPÀÌgÉAiÀiÁV, ºÀwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §mÉÖAiÀiÁV, ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤Ãj¤AzÀ «zÀÄåvï ¥ÀqÉzÁUÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ¤UÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¥Àjt«Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzsÀÄ¤PÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀvÉ DgÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À §AiÀÄPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄvÀªÁVzÀÝªÀÅ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃgÀªÁV zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ DvÀ£À «ÄvÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝªÀÅ. ªÀi£ÀÄµÀå£ÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄnÖ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß KgÀvÉÆqÀVzÀAvÉ DvÀ£À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀºÀ ºÉaÑzÀªÀÅ. DvÀ vÁAwæPÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¹ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉZÉÑÃ §¼À¸À¯ÁgÀA©ü¹zÀ£ÀÄ. sÀÆ«Ä, UÁ½, ¤ÃgÀÄ fÃ«UÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ M¼ÀV£À R¤dUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ GvÁà¢¸ÀvÉÆqÀV, ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀ¸À£ÀÄUÉÆ½¹ ¨É¼ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÁà¢¸ÀvÉÆqÀVzÀ£ÀÄ. ¤ÃgÀÄ, UÁ½, eÉÊ«PÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ §UÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸À¯ÁgÀA©ü¹zÀ£ÀÄ »ÃUÉ vÁAwæPÀvÉ, ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀvÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆlÖªÀÅ.

ªÉÊ«zsÀåªÀÄAiÀÄªÁzÀ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À°è G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄÄVzÀÄºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄVzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è zÉÆgÀPÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀÅ ªÀÄÄVzÀÄºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ GzÁ: PÀ°èzÀÝ®Ä, ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ°AiÀÄA, PÀ©âtzÀ C¢gÀÄ, a£Àß ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅ. EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ

* ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ «¨sÁUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄrPÉÃj.

6


¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À G½«UÉ, CªÀ£À C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ CvÀåªÀ±ÀåªÁVzÉ.PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀÈwzÀvÀÛªÁV ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄvÁà¢¸À®àqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆäUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼É£ÀÄßªÀgÀÄ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ: d®±ÀQÛ ¸ÁUÀgÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® EvÁå¢.£ÀªÀÄä°ègÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ CgÀtå ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ, d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ, R¤d ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ, DºÁgÀ

¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è CgÀtå ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ ¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ. CgÀtåUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¨sËUÉÆÃ½PÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£À PÁ¥ÁqÀÄªÀ°è §ºÀÄªÀÄÄRåªÁVzÉ. CgÀtåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À DyðPÁ©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è §ºÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¥ÁvÀæªÀ»¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. CgÀtåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ¤UÉ DºÁgÀ, ªÀ¸Àw, EAzsÀ£À, PÉÊUÁjPÁ PÀZÁÑ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ £À¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©Ã¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁgÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¹ ªÀÄtÂÚ£À ¸ÀªÉvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ. ªÁAiÀÄÄªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ vÁ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CgÀtåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¹ vÀA¥ÁzÀ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄtÂÚ£À ¥sÀ®ªÀvÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÈ¢Þ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAvÀdð®zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ºÉZÁÑUÀ®Ä PÁgÀtªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CgÀtåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj±ÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ ªÁAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DPÀµÀðtÂÃAiÀÄªÁzÀ ºÀ¹gÀÄ zÀÈ±ÁåªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ¥ÀæªÁ¹ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÁV ¥Àjt«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀÄÆ®åªÁzÀ ¸À¸Àå, ¥ÁætÂ, ¥ÀQë ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ J¯Áè fÃ«UÀ½UÀÆ CvÀåUÀvÀåªÁV ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®«®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ fÃ« ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ°è §zÀÄPÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ 71% zÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÁUÀ d¯ÁªÀÈvÀUÉÆArzÉ. F CªÀÄÆ®å ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® CUÁzsÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°èzÀÝgÀÆ EzÀgÀ°è 97.47% ¨sÁUÀ G¥ÀÄà ¤ÃgÁVzÀÝgÉ, 2.53% ªÀiÁvÀæ ¹» ¤ÃgÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®ªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ ºÉaÑ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è EzÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢üvÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ¹» ¤Ãj£À ºÉZÀÄÑ ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ »ªÀÄgÁ²AiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èzÉ. »ªÀÄgÁ²AiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ MlÄÖ ¹» ¤Ãj£À 69.9% zÀµÀÄÖ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. »ÃUÁV ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°gÀÄªÀ £ÁªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ §¼À¸À®Ä ¹UÀÄªÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ 1.1 zÀµÀÄÖ ªÀiÁvÀæªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CvÀåAvÀ CªÀÄÆ®åªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¹» ¤ÃgÀ£ÀÄß eÁUÀgÀÆPÀvÉ¬ÄAzÀ §¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

R¤d ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÀÄ gÁµÀÖçzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è §ºÀÄªÀÄÄRå ¥ÁvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. EªÀÅ ¸Áé¨sÁ«PÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £À«ÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®ªÁVzÉ. R¤dUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÉUÉAiÀÄÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ‘UÀtÂUÁjPÉ’ J£ÀÄßªÀgÀÄ. ¤¸ÀUÀðzÀ°è 1600PÀÆÌ ºÉaÑ£À jÃwAiÀÄ R¤dUÀ½ªÉ. MAzÀÄ gÁµÀÖçzÀ OzÉÆåÃVPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄÄ D zÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ R¤d ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®ªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹zÉ. R¤dUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É 1.¯ÉÆÃºÀ R¤dUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2.C¯ÉÆÃºÀ R¤dUÀ¼ÀÄ, 3.EAzsÀ£À R¤dUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ, ªÀVðÃPÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀîÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

DºÁgÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ¤UÉ CvÀåªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À°è MAzÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À°è DºÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÉÃjzÉ. EvÀgÀ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼ÁzÀ UÁ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤Ãj£ÉÆqÀ£É DºÁgÀ, GqÀÄ¥ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸Àw ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå¤UÉ CvÀåªÀ±ÀåPÀ. d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÉÆqÀ£É DºÁgÀzÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ ºÉZÀÄÑwÛzÀÄÝ EzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ®Äè §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÉ.

PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÉÆqÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð CxÀªÁ §®ªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÀQÛ J£Àß§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀÆ ±ÀQÛ CUÀvÀåªÁV ¨ÉÃPÀÄ »ÃUÉ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÉÃ ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ. ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÊUÁjPÉ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, ªÁtÂdå C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÁUÀÆ UÀÈºÀ PÀÈvÀåUÀ½UÀÆ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ««zsÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝgÀÆ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ®è ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð. ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À°è PÀ°èzÀÝ®Ä, ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ°AiÀÄA, £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ C¤® EªÀÅ £À«ÃPÀj¸À¯ÁUÀzÀ ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ. ¸ËgÀ±ÀQÛ, d®±ÀQÛ, CtÄ±ÀQÛ, ¥ÀªÀ£À±ÀQÛ, ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀªÀÅ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÁVªÉ. ±ÀQÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ dUÀwÛ£À°è CvÀåAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAzÀÄ ¸ÁA¥ÁæzÁ¬ÄPÀ ±ÀQÛ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ §jzÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀÅUÀ¼À GvÁàzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄÄ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀiÁ°£ÀåªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ ªÀÄÄA¢£À dUÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀiÁ°£Àå¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁ°£ÀåªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï GvÁà¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀQÛªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÁtÂeÁåvÀäPÀªÁV §¼À¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄ»rAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

¨sÀÆ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À°è G½zÉ¯Áè ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®VAvÀ®Æ CvÀåAvÀ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀÄzÀÄ. §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹zÉ. ¨sÀÆ«Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃfvÀªÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ CwªÀÄÄRå «zsÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ: CgÀtåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁUÀÄªÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, ºÀÄ®ÄèUÁªÀ®Ä, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÉÄÃvÀgÀ §¼ÀPÉ, vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ ¨É¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈPÀë¨É¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©Ã¼ÀÄ¨sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ AiÉÆÃUÀå¨sÀÆ«Ä. ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ MlÄÖ ¨sÀÆ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ 2.4% zÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß Cw ºÉZÁÑV §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ DªÀvÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ®PÀëtUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁ¼ÁVªÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀÅ vÀ£ÀßzÉÃ DzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£ÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ KgÀÄ¥ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ÀjzÀÆV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. CzÀPÉÌ ¢ÃWÀðªÁzÀ PÁ®ªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ CUÀvÀå«zÉ. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀÅ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ DªÀvÀðzÀ PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀQÌAvÀ CvÀå®àªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀjAzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£À vÀ¦àzÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ DªÀvÀðzÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ PÉÆArUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ¤AzÀ £Á±ÀUÉÆArªÉ. EzÀjAzÀ eÉÊ«PÀ ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è KgÀÄ-¥ÉÃgÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀiÁ°£Àå¢AzÁV ¥Àæ¥ÀAZÀzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À ªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁ¤PÀgÀªÁVzÉ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ°£ÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, WÀ£À, zÀæªÀ ºÁUÀÆ C¤® JA§ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼À°ègÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÀÅ ªÀi°£ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «zsÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁAiÀÄÄªÀiÁ°£Àå, d®ªÀiÁ°£Àå, ªÀÄtÂÚ£ÀªÀiÁ°£Àå, ¸ÁUÀgÀªÀiÁ°£Àå, ±À§ÝªÀiÁ°£Àå, GµÀÚªÀiÁ°£Àå ºÁUÀÆ CtÄªÀiÁ°£ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀªÀÅ. »ÃUÉ ««zsÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ°£ÀåPÉÆÌ¼ÀUÁzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ C£ÉÃPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁVzÉ JAzÀgÉ vÀ¥ÁàUÀ¯ÁgÀzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ZÀ®£À²Ã®ªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ §ÈºÀvï ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVzÉ. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÁªÀgÀtªÀÅ CzÀgÀ DAvÀjPÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ DAvÀjPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁºÀå ±ÀQÛUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ gÀÆrüAiÀÄ°èzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ C¥ÁgÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ fÃªÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁ¤ GAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É C¥ÁgÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ: 1.¥ÀæªÁºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 2.¨sÀÆPÀA¥À 3.ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4.¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 5.wÃgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÉÆgÉvÀ ºÁUÀÆ 6.®ªÀtAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DªÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥ÀæªÁºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À°è EzÀÄ MAzÁVzÀÄÝ, vÀUÀÄÎ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃgÀÄ vÀÄA© C¥ÁgÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄÄAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ

¥ÁætºÁ¤ ºÁUÀÆ D¹Û¥Á¹ÛUÉ ºÉZÀÄÑ £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæªÁºÀ JA§ÄzÀÄ £À¢AiÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¥ÁvÀæ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ

7


ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸À®Ä §¼À¸À¯ÁVzÉ. EzÀjAzÁV PÉ®ªÉÃ PÀëtUÀ¼À°è ¤Ãj¤AzÀ d£À, ¸ÁPÀÄ¥ÁætÂ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨É¼ÉzÀ ¥sÀ¸À®Ä, UÀzÉÝ, vÉÆÃlUÀ¼ÀÄ, £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¥sÀ®ªÀvÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆaÑPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. MmÁÖV d£ÀfÃªÀ£À C¸ÀÛªÀå¸ÀÛªÁV C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÁªÀÅ £ÉÆÃªÀÅ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CvÀå®à CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è Cw ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄ¼É ©Ã¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ “Që¥Àæ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ”UÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¤ÃgÀÄ E½eÁgÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹ vÀUÀÄÎ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PÀqÉ ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£É CUÀvÀå. EzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ d¯Á£ÀAiÀÄ£À ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ E½eÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è CqÀØPÀmÉÖUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt CgÀtå ¨É¼É¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ¤Ãj£À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀtPÉÌ CuÉPÀlÄÖUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt, ªÀÄtÂÚ£À ¸ÀªÉvÀzÀ vÀqÉUÀlÄÖ«PÉ, £À¢ wgÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀÛj¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÁvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ C®èzÉ ¥ÀæªÁºÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CAzÀgÉ ªÀÄ¼ÉUÁ®zÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁºÀ PÁ®zÀ°è ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄgÀ½£À aÃ®, ¥Éè ÊªÀÅqï, ¥Áè¹ÖPï aÃ®, «zÀÄåvïZÀÒQÛ, ¸ÀgÀ§gÁfUÉ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉ, DgÉÆÃUÀå PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À°è OµÀ¢ü ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ aQvÉì ¥ÉnÖUÉ, DºÁgÀzÀ ±ÉÃRgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀæªÁºÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è £À¢ zÁl®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. ¥ÀæªÁºÀzÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À°è ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ°¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁºÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀÄrAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤ÃgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀÄÄAzÀÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, «zÀÄåvï G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EvÁå¢ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥À:¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ Cw ºÉZÀÄÑ «£Á±ÀªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÁVªÉ. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÁªÀgÀt UÀnÖAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ,

EzÀ£ÀÄß ²¯ÁUÉÆÃ¼ÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ. EzÀÄ ¨sÀÆRAqÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁUÀgÀUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. EzÀÄ MlÄÖ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÁV ZÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÁVªÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉèÃmïì JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ZÀ°¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¸ÀA¢ü¹zÁUÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ zÀÆgÀ ¸ÀjzÁUÀ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀPÉÆÌAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁAvÀgÀªÁV ZÀ°¸ÀÄªÁUÀ C¥ÁgÀ MvÀÛqÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ F MvÀÛqÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÀÄUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ²¯Á¸ÀÜgÀ ¨sÀAUÀ GAmÁzÁUÀ MvÀÛqÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ºÉÆA¢ C¯ÉUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ZÀ°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. C®èzÉ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTUÀ¼À ¸ÉÆàÃl, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ, ¹rªÀÄzÀÄÝUÀ¼À ¹r¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀªÀiÁ¥À£À (¹¸ïªÉÆÃUÁæ¥sï) G¥ÀPÀgÀt¢AzÀ C¼ÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ wÃªÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß jPïlgï ¸ÉÌÃ¯ï£À°è ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. jPïlgï ¸ÉÌÃ¯ï£À°è 5QÌAvÀ wÃªÀævÉ ºÉZÁÑzÀ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ ºÁ¤ C¢üPÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ¤AzÀ vÀqÀmÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. CªÀÅUÀ¼À ºÁ¤AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ. F ºÁ¤AiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄwUÉÆ½¸À®Ä vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À ¤gÉÆÃzsÀPÀªÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ CAzÀgÉ ¹Üw¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀvÀé UÀÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÀUÀÄgÀªÁzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ½AzÀ UÉÆÃqÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÒªÀtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, sÀÆPÀA¥À£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «zÀÄåvï, CqÀÄUÉ C¤® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¤§ðA¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ©Ã¼ÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ½AzÀ zÀÆgÀ«gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EvÁå¢.

ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ:GµÀÚªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁUÀgÀUÀ¼À°è, PÀrªÉÄ MvÀÛqÀzÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤«ÄðvÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ MvÀÛqÀzÀ

vÀUÀÄÎUÀ¼ÀÄ(Depression) JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄvÀÛ®Æ ¥Àæ§®ªÁzÀ ªÀÈvÁÛPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. EªÀÅ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ««zsÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©ÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ zsÁgÀPÁgÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄ¼É ©Ã¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÁºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GgÀÄ¼ÀÄvÀÛªÉ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÄ¹AiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ, ºÁUÀÆ ºÁ¤UÉÆ¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. d£ÀfÃªÀ£À C¸ÀÛªÀå¸ÀÛUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÁætºÁ¤AiÉÆA¢UÉ C¥ÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÅ £ÉÆÃªÀÅ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÀmÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. wÃgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁåUÀÆæªï CgÀtåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨É¼É¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹ wÃgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ vÀUÀÄÎ ¨sÁUÀUÀ½AzÀ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß GvÀÛgÀzÀ M¼À£ÁqÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ:¨sÀÆ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀUÀ¼À E½eÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹ÜgÀ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀ®ªÀÅ §UÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ±ÀQÛUÀ½AzÀ

¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ºÉÆAzÀÄwÛgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. E½eÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrzÁVzÀÝ°è ªÉÄÃ®ätÂÚ£À ¥ÀzÀgÀªÀÅ CzÀgÀ PÉ¼ÀV£À UÀnÖAiÀiÁzÀ ²¯Á¸ÀÛgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É eÁgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀªÀðvÀ ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄqÀØUÁr£À ¨sÀÆ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁzÀ ®PÀëtªÁVzÉ. ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁgÀtUÀ½ªÉ. 1.¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ 2. ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ

� G£ÀßvÀ ¨sÀÆ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ PÀrzÁzÀ E½eÁgÀÄ

� JvÀÛgÀªÁzÀ ¨sÀÆ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £À¢, gÀhÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ¼À¨sÁUÀzÀ°è PÀvÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ²y°ÃPÀgÀt, zÁæªÀtÂÃPÀgÀt ºÁUÀÆ ®ªÀtUÀ¼À vÉÆ¼À¸À®àqÀÄ«PÉ¬ÄAzÀ ²¯Á¸ÀÛgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ²y®UÉÆAqÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ätÄÚ eÁgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ©gÀÄPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðtªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄ¼É ©Ã¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ°è EAUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À¢AzÀ ªÀÄtÄÚ eÁgÀ®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� CAvÀdð®ªÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£À vÀ¥ÀÄàªÀÅzÀÄ.

2. ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ

� CgÀtå ¤ªÀÄÆð®£É: CgÀtåUÀ¼À ¤ªÀÄÆð®£É¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÉÃgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ »r¢zÀÝ ªÀÄtÄÚ PÀæªÉÄÃt ¸Àr®UÉÆAqÀÄ ZÀ°¸À®Ä

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀUÀ½UÉ EzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ.

� Cw ¥À±ÀÄ¸ÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É: EzÀjAzÀ ¸À¸ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ £Á±ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ PÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� UÀtÂUÁjPÉ.

� ¤ÃgÁªÀjAiÀÄ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ.

� ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸À®Ä ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉZÁÑV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

8


¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ §UÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À UÉÆÃqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ©gÀÄPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄAmÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ, ¨ÁV®Ä QlQUÀ¼ÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄ¨ÁgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄaÑPÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÀA§UÀ¼ÀÄ (¨ÉÃ°, «zÀÄåvï) ¨ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, £É®zÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ºÁQgÀÄªÀ PÉÆ¼ÀªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄjzÀÄ ºÉÆÃVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ°è D¼ÀªÁzÀ ©gÀÄPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAeÁUÀgÀÆPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄwUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. PÀrzÁzÀ E½eÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ¼À¨sÁUÀzÀ°è sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀ¸ÉÛ ¤«Äð¸À®Ä, sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄlÖUÉÆ½¸À®Ä PÀvÀÛj¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, CgÀtåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨É¼É¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV ºÀjzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀAvÉ §¹PÁ®ÄªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

MmÁÖV ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ d£ÀfÃªÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¥ÀjÃvÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÉÃZÀ£ÁvÀäPÀªÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå. ªÀÄÄVzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄvÀªÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁV ¥ÀÄ£Àgï GvÁà¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ eÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ºÁUÀÆ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

E£ÀÄß ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ d£ÀÀjUÉ CjªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀåªÀÇ EzÉ. CzÀPÁÌV «ZÁgÀUÉÆÃ¶×, PÁgÁåUÁgÀ, ZÀZÉð, ¸ÀAªÁzÀ, eÁxÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©Ã¢ £ÁlPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁzÀj ¥ÁævÀåQëPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉ ªÀÄÆr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. »ÃUÁV ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÁUÀÆ d£À¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀågÀÄ §zÀÞvÉ¬ÄAzÀ PÁAiÉÆð£ÀÄäRgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

G¥À¸ÀAºÁgÀ:¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ CjªÀÅ ªÀÄÆr¸À®Ä «ZÁgÀUÉÆ¶×, PÁgÁåUÁgÀ, ZÀZÉð, ©Ã¢£ÁlPÀ, eÁxÁ, ªÀiÁzÀj ¥ÁævÀåQëPÉ

K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ »vÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ÀPÁðgÀ, ÀAWÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ d£À ÁªÀiÁ£ÀågÀÄ §zÀÞvÉ¬ÄAzÀ PÁAiÉÆð£ÀÄäRgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

¥ÀgÁªÀÄ±Àð£À UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:1. qÁ.¸À©ºÁ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUËqÀ: £ÁªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀªÀÄä ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ.qÁ.PÉ.²ªÀgÁªÀÄ PÁgÀAvÀ ¦ÃoÀ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «.«.2004.

2. qÁ.gÀAUÀ£Áxï qÁ.J.¸ï.¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ±ÉÃRgï: ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ §ÄPïºË¸ï ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-2005.

9


Integrated Participatory Policy & Disaster Risk Reduction Management – New Approaches

Dr. Vidya. H. N.*

Abstract This paper examines the importance participatory policy towards disaster risk reduction & management.

Indian sub continent has been always vulnerable to natural calamities & disasters. There have been several natural disasters which have been causing heavy loss of public property & precious human life. But manmade disasters are more problematic. The governments both central and state have taken several steps towards disaster management and disaster risk reduction management. But all policies become vain at the time of disaster as vast human and animal life become a prey to untold suffering and loss of property. All policies towards disaster risk reduction management have been a failure as the vast majority of people have been targeted towards miseries due to calamities.

Keywords: Disaster risk reduction management, community involvement, integrated participatory policyIntroduction- : Disaster risk reduction management (DRR ) is the concept & practice of reducing disaster

risks through systematic efforts. The concept involves steps to analyze & reduce the casual factors of disasters. It includes systematic strategies for reducing exposure to hazards, lessening vulnerability of people & property towards disasters. It means wise management of land & the environment & improving preparedness & early warning for adverse events are all examples of disaster risk reduction. Multi disciplinary approach

DRR affects the entire humanity hence it needs a multi disciplinary approach. It includes disciplines like disaster management, disaster mitigation, disaster preparedness & disaster reduction strategy planning . The strategies towards DRR should help countries to achieve sustainable development. The concept of Disaster has become a common issue during these days as countries have come in to face disaster quite often .Natural calamities or otherwise disasters have been causing serious effects on human resistance.

Forms of disasters- The disaster may come in the form of natural calamities such as floods, earth quakes, avalanches, mud slides, landslides , storms, hurricanes, inundations, sudden outpours , tremors ,etc . But manmade disasters cause additional impact as they are quite often influence whole humanity. Manmade disasters arise out or man’s craving to master whole universe. The following can be listed as more frequent manmade disasters threatening the whole human existence.

� Armed confrontations, � Atomic explosions, � Armed hostilities , � Army Coups � Bombing mortar / shell /atomic � Poisonous chemical leakage in industries � Caste / Class/ Creed/ Based Bias � Caste Based Disturbances � Communal Fights leading to massacres � Dislocation of local inhabitant � Geographical / Divisional Bifurcation � Ethnic Violence � Evacuation / Forced Displacements due to heavy industrial establishments � Factional Bigotry � Internal Strife & friction , � Migration & delayed resettlement � Political redistribution of states , � Racism � Religious Conflict � Tribal Strife � Terrorism & terrorism related human violenceEffects of disasters on humanity- The whole humanity are subject to various types of atrocities. There

are several effects which can be listed as follows � Aggravation of distress & mental unsteadiness caused due to catastrophes � Aggravated gender assault

* Associate professor , , Department o f History , Government Arts, Commerce & Post graduate college (autonomous) , Hassan- 573201 , Karnataka state , [email protected] , 9448870802 ,

10


� Coldblooded massacre of kith & kin � Damaged living � Devastation caused by manmade disasters � Food insufficiency � Gender based atrocities � Growing redundancy & employability � Insufficiency of alternate residential support � Lack of basic means of livelihood � Lack of compensatory support � Loss of life due to insufficient medical aid � Loss of livelihood means � Loss of property due to theft / burglary � Plundering –intended & accidental � Sexual harassment � Submerging of residential houses � Suffering caused due to infectious diseases Besides above there are a number of various other causes which cause fatal effects on life & livelihood

means. Dealing with disaster reduction strategies- -These days all countries across the globe are knocked by

the effects of terrorism more than any other manmade disaster. � Building community resilience -Support local efforts to reinforce serious services & build community

resilience also should be planned meticulously. � Establishment of multi stakeholder forums -A multi stakeholder forums that reflect the commitment

of governments to improve coordination & implementation of DRR activities while linking to IN & national efforts needs an immediate attention.

� Formation of regional platforms - Regional platform development is a primary strategy towards building DRR. These regional platforms can help to assist in creating awareness about DRR.

� Fund risk reduction activities - Fund risk reduction activities such as vulnerability assessments for potentially disaster prone areas needs an immediate attention . Fund reduction activities on impact mitigation & efforts to ensure post disaster reproductive care & access to livelihood means are very much necessary . Fund training for healthcare providers to identify and strengthen the most vulnerable populations.

� Good humanitarian donor ship- besides all these the humanitarian aspects of DRR play a key role in DRR management. Charitable institutions should come forward to support people in disaster. Liberal grants are often misused & exploited by notorious elements. This has to be stopped People should adhere to civic sense & patriotism. The report of the Global risk reduction reports that

� Periodical review- All the governments need to review the scheme and strategies they have taken up to deal with disaster management. Reviewing periodically the progress made in the field of DRR is very much necessary . This helps to pull together recommendations on the coordination between central & state Governments

� Role of NGOs – In India there are several NGOS which are taking efforts to support Indian Government in DRR such as red cross societies , red crescent organizations , scouts & guides organizations , First aid societies , Red ribbon organizations etc. ( The National Disaster Management Authority official website 2014).

� Support programs-Support programs that assist policy makers & NGOs to channelize assistance in disaster-affected areas can be a best supportive challenge. Support research into the ongoing effects of disasters on populations, as well as effective ways to build coping capacities among individuals and communities.

� Training through capacity building - Training through capacity building helps the people as well as NGOs to make people aware of the situation . These capacity building activities helps the community as a whole to counter disastrous situations with calm & ease. When people are calm support systems can channel freely . But in most of the situations people become disappointed with sluggish & measured assistance following a crisis & they even misuse & squander assistance .

� Above all these, Self defense is always a blessing in disguise; People have to educate themselves with self defense tactics. These attributes cannot be taught or dictated. The mental preparedness is a invariable key to countenance any disastrous circumstances. Each community has to open up with experience sharing about self defense during these situations which helps in capacity building .

� Role of technology - � Technology has a imperative role to play in reducing the people’s risk to disasters. Technical support

can help to alleviate distressed people from disastrous situations. These days there have been several

11


practical actions well placed to connect humanitarian DRR with the need to build disaster preparedness & avoidance of disaster into pro -developmental strategies..Technological support has been seen as an imperative augmentation in DRR.

� Water treatment management for reducing deaths by transmittable diseases is being conjectured as a priority area for DRR. Most of the deaths which follows a disaster occurs through water borne contagious diseases. The priority scheduling of water treatment policy can reduce the magnanimity of such disasters. ( UNESCO Report On Gender & Disaster Risk Reduction – 2012).

� Emergency shelters for homes, public facilities, e.g. toilets, bath rooms, make shift homes, sanitation halls, dormitories; etc can be made with modern technology. New innovative ideas are being searched across the globe for supporting these causes. Support through bedding , body warmers , light weight quilts , foldable tent materials, portable sleeping mats etc are being manufactured to serve people in distress

� Energy generation through lightening is being thought as a new innovative methodology for reducing disasters.

� Solar communication technology for mobile phone charging, nights lamping , room heating for homes , temporary residential places , help desk offices, including medical centers can become an alternate supportive system in DRR.

Supply of rain water conservation in temporary / permanent reservoirs & tanks can be an important support. Supplying pure drinking water will reduce nearly half of the magnanimity of disasters. Satellite linked weather automated knowledge services are also helpful, Identifying seismic prone micro –zones predictions has become more elaborate & systematic these days. This technology can help positively in DRR. Metrological , hydrological & climate services to support science based risk management decisions as well as investments in early warning systems. Conclusion –

Thus an integrated policy towards creating an awareness with community stake holder support need priority scheduling through all levels of governmental policy making. Thus DRR can become more effective with inclusion of whole community in its policy procedure. Harnessing a DRR technology evolving risk funding mechanism, long term recovery & rehabilitation public private partnerships, multi stakeholder participation, stimulation is all needed to DRR. it should become a long term rehabilitation & reconstruction policy. Thus the DRR needs a greater integrity in policy making. Even the world meteorological mission focuses on DRR as the core of its mission. A paradigm shift from post disaster response to a proactive risk reduction approach can be the best solution.REFERENCES-

1. Disaster management strategy & coordination Global risk reduction 2015 2. The report of the Indian institute of human settlements, Bangalore 3. National disaster risk reduction – first session 2013 official website 4. The National Disaster Management Authority official website 20145. The report of the global plan 20126. The Report of the National Disaster Management Committee the Ministry of Home affairs New Delhi

-20127. The Report of the National Disaster Management Committee the Ministry of Home affairs New Delhi

-20178. The Report of the NIDM- 2015

9. The UN - The Millennium development goals 2012

12


Effectiveness of Self Help Groups & Women Organisations in Improving Livelihood Security, The Empowerment and Disaster Management

Dr. Aras Kumar M R*, Tulasi B V**, Punitha S J***

ABSTRACT. Rural area being the biggest segment is the backbone of the Indian economy .The rural women is

the Centre of rural development in terms of alleviation of rural poverty with economic growth and stability. Rural empowerment solely depends upon the rural development activities. SHGs plays an important role in implementing developmental schemes at the grass root level and also help the marginalized community come together to solve their problems through participatory approach. Micro finance through SHGs is a powerful and suitable way of reaching financial assistance to the people directly for rural development. Empowerment of the women is the main aim of Micro finance, which leads to the sustainable development of the nation. Women entrepreneurship is effective when rural women are educated and rural development is possible with the active participation of the women. There was a definite improvement on all aspects related to empowerment and livelihood security after joining the SHGs as compared to before joining the SHG as there was positive impact in all types of groups .This may improve the human capability of its members to deal with life conditions with confidence in a better way .The present paper is focused on the effectiveness of SHGs in improving the livelihood security to empower the women in rural area. Introduction:

Women empowerment is an important aspect in India rural society. Providing equal rights to women on par with men is a challenging aspect. A majority of microfinance programs target women with the explicit goal of empowering them. There are varying underlying motivations for pursuing women empowerment. Self-help groups intermediated by micro credit have been shown to have positive effects on women, with some of these impacts being ripple effects. Several recent assessment studies have also generally reported positive impacts in India, for example, microfinance is typically defined as the provision of thrift credit and other financial services and products of very small amounts to the poor in rural, semi-urban areas for enabling them to raise their income levels and improve living standards (NABARD, 2004).

Efforts on women empowerment will help society to get rid of social evils. There is a long way to take people away from poverty but SHGs can become significant tool to achieve this objective through microfinance programs. According to Mukherjee and Purkayastha, SHGs are the most contemporary modes for poverty eradication and women empowerment in India. Microfinance helps to poor people including women in getting employment, increasing confidence, enhancing communication skills, and in other aspects as well. Women gain greater control over resources like material possession, community, society and nation through involvement in these microfinance programs.Role of Women in Rural Development: Rural development is the process of improving the quality of life and economic well-being of people living in rural areas, often relatively isolated and sparsely populated areas. Empowerment can enable women to participate, as equal citizens, in the economic, political and social sustainable development of the rural communities. Since the 1990’s women have been identified as key agents of sustainable community development and women’s equality and empowerment are seen as central to a more holistic approach towards establishing new pattern and processes of development that are sustainable. The World Bank has suggested that empowerment of women should be a key aspect of all social development programs (Bank, 2001) and Community Empowerment Access to new and useful knowledge and awareness, developing new skills, abilities, confidence and competence, obtaining the friendship and support of other of other women, participating in various activities with other women, organization empowerment new knowledge and awareness about new benefits of technology for rural development. The Department of Women and child Development since its inception has been implementing special programs designed to improve the socio-economic status of women. The major programs that complement and supplement the other development and welfare programs, particularly in the sectors of health, education, rural and urban development, etc., are implemented by the Department.Reasons for joining in SHGs

Women who join SHGs are strengthened in many ways. Among the total number of members in a SHG, one of the members is selected as an “Animator” and two members are selected as the representatives. The

* Selection Grade Lecturer, & scholar, HOD in commercial practice, Government polytechnic college, Mysore, Ramanagaram

** Research scholar, JSSRF, SJCE Campus, Mysore*** Asst Prof in Commerce & Mgt, Maharani’s women’s commerce & Mgt college, Mysore

13


Animator and two representatives are selected for the period of two years. The Animator’s position must be rotated amongst the representatives once every two years. She also assists the representatives to learn the role of the Animator to facilitate handover of responsibilities as and when required. The major aim of the SHG is to promote savings and credit for productive and consumption purposes. This is true because many people in the study area join the SHGs for getting loans and promote their personal savings. It is classified into four types of reasons such as self-employment, promoting savings, social status and getting loan etc.Objectives of the study:

1. To study about effectiveness of SHGs and in empowering the women in rural development.2. To explore the role of women organizations in Disaster management like Earthquakes and Tsunami.

Research Methodology: The present work is based on secondary data. The secondary data is sourced from published journals,

books, articles, websites.Impact of SHGs on livelihood security to empowering the women:

Empowerment means moving from a position of enforced powerlessness to one of the power. SHGs, especially for micro finance and micro enterprises development programs, constitute a widely accepted development strategy for poverty reduction. SHGs enable its member to grow their savings and to access the credit which the banks are increasingly willing to lend as well as access to other financial services. SHGs also acts as a community platform from which women become active in village affairs, take part in political decision making process at village level or take action to address social or community issues. SHGs also enable its members to gain greater control over intellectual; resources like knowledge, information, ideas and decision making in home, community, society and nation.

SHG women are increasingly discussing and taking decision on social and community problems like sanitation and pollution, management of village schools, various kinds of assistance to poor women, alcoholism, female feticide, dowry, access to drinking water, health etc. A number of studies have been conducted on the role and status of women in general and rural women in particular in matters such as decision making with regard to monetary and non-monetary matters, changing attitude of rural women towards actors influencing their status and also the impact of development programs and welfare schemes introduced by the Government for rural women in different fields. However, only a few micro level studies have been made on SHGs in India. The improved awareness levels enable group members to play effective role in community affairs and work towards achievement of common goals. Role of Women in Disaster Management

Disasters have had an impact on the lives of women all around the world. Generally women are looked at in disasters only as victims despite the fact that the majority of victims in disasters are women and children. The central role of women in facing the aftermath of disasters is totally neglected. India is one of the most vulnerable countries to natural disasters. The country has faced a number of natural disasters in the last decade which have claimed hundreds and thousands of precious lives and heavy economic losses. It has been observed that more than half of the victims in the past disasters were women. Women do not have technical knowledge about disaster occurrence in general.

The participation of women in the Planning, designing, implementing and monitoring emergency programs and rehabilitation projects is still on a low Key profile. Present paper discusses the position of Indian women and role played by them in past natural disasters. Based on survey and study of 2004 Sumatra Tsunami affected areas of Tamil Nadu, India it will put forth the problems and difficulties Indian women face during and after occurrence of a natural disaster. Highly vulnerable women have specific needs and interests before, during, and after disasters. Gender shapes capacity as well as vulnerability. Women are active and resourceful disaster responders but most often are regarded as helpless victims.ROLE PLAYED BY WOMEN IN PAST EARTHQUAKES

In Maharashtra and Gujarat states of India a number of non-governmental organizations involved who encouraged local women to participate in relief and recovery operations after earthquake occurrence. They made various groups to build the skills and capacities required to train the members for post disaster recovery to long-term development. The remarkable work by an Ngo called Swayam Shikshan Prayog (translated as “learning from one’s own and others’ experiences”) which had more than 15 years’ experience of working for women and poor communities in rural India proved the capability of women in handling disasters. In 1993 Latur Maharashtra earthquake, they contributed in repairing and strengthening of damaged houses. In 2001 Bhuj, Gujarat earthquake the grassroots women’s groups from Maharashtra traveled to this neighboring state to share experiences and pledge long-term assistance. Swayam Shikshan Prayog (SSP) was established as an NGO to build the capacities of rural women’s groups toaccess and manage development resources and to participate in decision-making processes affecting their families and communities. In year 1980 they developed in a pilot collaborative effort with the government to enhance women’s economic participation in an existing antipoverty program, funded by UNICEF (the United Nations Children’s Fund) and the national and state governments.

14


SSP facilitated a dialogue between community-basedwomen’s groups and local government officials in six districts in the Marathwada region of Maharasthra State. During this period, SSP piloted methods such as district wide information fairs and community-to-community exchanges and dialogues for women designed to help them to learn to work with banks and government agencies. Today SSP, with a staff of more than 60, partners with women’s collectives and communities across 889 villages, including 1,680 savings and credit groups that represent more than 22,000 female members. These women’s groups address urgent issues such as credit, food security, water and sanitation, health, education, and social infrastructure by initiating demonstration projects, community planning, and skills training, and by increasing their participation in local governance. To support these efforts, SSP, with headquarters in Bombay, operates field centers in the Maharashtra districts of Amaravati, Beed, Latur, Nanded, Osmanabad, Solapur, and the Gujarat districts of Jamnagar and Kutch. More than 1000 women who were taught the basic construction techniques used for adapting and strengthening traditional village houses and learned how this type of construction would protect residents from future tremors. These women groups proved that they could inform, motivate, and supervise local homeowners. The information assistants and women’s groups took their responsibilities to homeowners and community groups and worked toensure that people knew how to access and use their entitlements and understood and were able to supervise the use of earthquake-safe features in construction and make use of appropriate technology and local resources. They worked, as well, to involve women in planning and designing their houses and interacted with government agencies on behalf of their communities.

Such lessons from the north of India can also be extended to the southern states like karnataka, Kerala and Tamilnadu to train women work force in order to actively engage them in the activities like construction, rebuilding of farm land, agriculture, horticulture, dairy farming and Agri business activities. Such development interventions in the after maths of any disasters can be extended through the women self-help groups in rebuilding the last civic legendry of the disaster site/s.Suggestions:

Lively hood activities had a positive impact on the development of women. Women had a relatively greater say in the use of the money that they have earned. Women also have greater respect in the family as they are able to access loans from the financial institutions. But, there is a lack of proper training, workshops, Short duration camps which can be conducted in rural areas to motivate the illiterate women to actively participate in social, economic, educational, decision making and political activities in the rural areas for rural development.Conclusion:

Rural development is possible through Socio, economic development of people by involving weaker section of the society in the process of development with collective and inclusive approach. Microfinance and SHGs, NGO’s can bring silent revolution in rural society. In order to ready bring women empowerment in the rural society, we need to be open-minded and change the old minded against women together with the constitutional and other provisions. The major impact of SHGs was in terms of information, empowering the women is most essential. Working in groups, discuss common interest, working for the common cause and related activities the women acquire more forward looking attitude and become aware of social issues. These attitudinal changes are an indication of the capability of the women, as the SHGs movement goes beyond a mere saving and lending entity as a tool for empowerment.

It is concluded that SHGs are made an impact on empowerment and livelihood securities of its members. SHGs helps in addressing multiple needs of poor women in rural areas. The SHGs have a great potential for women empowerment and livelihood security and also ensure their sustainability. References

1. Empowering Women Through Micro Finance_-- Susy Cheston & Lisa Kuhn.2. *The Economic Survey 2007-08, Dept. of Finance, Govt. of India, New Delhi.3. UNIFEM. 2000. Progress of the World’s Women 2000. Biennial Report.4. *www.empowermentwikipedia.5. http://enwikipedia.org/ennews/ruralwomen6. ATIC,IARI New Delhi and Division of Agricultural Extension, IARI. 7. Vasudha (2008) Role of Women in Disaster Management: An Analytical Study with Reference to

Indian Society.

15


Coping with Natural Disasters (Objectives and plans of Disaster Management)

Dr.A.N.Gayathri * Abstract

Disaster refers to the mishap, calamity or the grave occurrence from the natural or man-made reasons which cannot be stopped or tackled immediately by the affected community. Earthquakes, cyclones, droughts, floods etc are some of the natural disasters resulting into huge loss of lives and properties. The direct or indirect impacts of disasters, either natural or man-made are colossal damage, destruction and death. The disaster management is the discipline by which beings continuously makes efforts to reduce the harm caused by the disasters. India has set up many departments and organisations for the same such as national disaster management authority (NDMA). But we are yet to achieve satisfactory progress with regard to timely management of disasters. This can be done by raising adequate awareness about the ways to cope with disasters and greater co-ordination between the centre and state agencies.

A natural disaster is a natural risk or hazard caused by the Earth’s natural processes with terrible economic, humanitarian and environmental consequences. It causes a large-scale loss of life and property. So many people lose their lives during a natural upheaval and for those who are left out homeless having lost their near and dear ones; life becomes a daily struggle for survival.Types of natural disasters

A natural disaster manifests itself in the shape of several natural hazards such as avalanches, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, landslide, floods, tsunamis, storms, blizzards, droughts etc. These calamities wreck unbearable destruction. Human vulnerability and lack of proper planning and disaster management practices compound the woes of people with grave implications in terms of the economic, humanitarian and environmental costs. When a natural disaster strikes, it wrecks unimaginable loss of lives on the Earth. It destroys everything in a moment.Disaster Management in India

Human response to natural calamities requires proper planning and emergency management. India has not made much headway on the ground of disaster management as its lack of preparedness has shown time and again in the aftermath of calamities. In the 2013, Uttarakhand floods, when the fury of nature struck the hill state, there was no disaster management plan. Despite the fact that hilly terrains are always surrounded by the threat of natural disasters, the state government had shown no adequate preparation. According to a Comptroller and Auditor General (CAG) report tabled in March 2013, the State Disaster Management Authority, which was formed in 2007, did not meet at all between 2008 and 2012 to suggest and implement any remedial measures in the event of a natural calamity. The CAG report also pointed to widespread irregularities in the use of State Disaster Relief Fund.

Definition: Disaster management is a collective term encompassing all aspects of planning for and responding to emergencies and disasters, including both pre and post event activities. It refers to the management of both the risk and the consequences of an event. In essence, disaster management is more than just response and relief; it is a systematic process aimed at reducing the negative impact of adverse events. Kodagu District Disaster Management Plan

Objectives: As per Section 31 of Disaster Management Act 2005 (DM Act), it is mandatory to have a disaster management plan for every district and shall include Hazard Vulnerability Capacity and Risk Assessment (HVCRA), prevention, mitigation, preparedness measures, response plan and procedures.

� To define and assign the different tasks and responsibilities to stakeholders during the pre-disaster and post-disaster phases of the disaster.

� To enhance disaster resilience of the people in the district by way of capacity building. Reduce the loss of public and private property, especially critical facilities and infrastructure, through proper planning. Manage future development to mitigate the effect of natural hazards in the district.

� To set up an Emergency Operations Centre at the District level to function effectively in search, rescue, response. To develop the standardized mechanism to respond to disaster situation to manage the disaster efficiently.

� To set up an early warning system so as to prepare the community to deal with the disaster and responsive communication system based upon fail proof proven technology.

� To prepare a response plan based upon the guidelines issued in the State Disaster Management Plan so as to provide prompt relief, rescue and search support in the disaster affected areas.

� To adopt disaster resilient construction mechanism in the district by way of using Information, Education and Communication for making the community aware of the need of disaster resilient future development.

� To make the use of media in disaster management. * Assistant Professor , Dept. of Sociology , FMKMC College, , Madikeri

16


� Rehabilitation plan of the affected people and reconstruction measures to be taken by different govt. departments at district level and local authority. The District Disaster Management Plan (DDMP) is the guide for achieving the objective i.e. mitigation, preparedness, response and recovery. This Plan needs to be prepared to respond to disasters with sense of urgency in a planned way to minimize human, property and environmental loss.

� To develop convergence of action in addressing, preventing and mitigating disasters and to equip with maximum possible relief measures and to resort to pre-disaster, during and post disaster steps.

� To assist the line depts., Block administration, community in developing coping skills for disaster management.

� To impart training and to create awareness, rehearsals, dissemination of knowledge, information’s, rescue measures etc among all the citizens living in the district.

� To identify the occurrence and nature of disasters by analyzing the periodicity, intensity and extent of damages.

� To ensure full proof communication and supply of manpower, materials, machinery, goods and other inputs and activate the same within the shortest possible time backed by minimum simple procedures, orders etc at different levels by making optimal utilization of the available resources without any gaps, duplications or overlapping.

Scope of the Kodagu District Disaster Management Plan: Disasters are events that come unannounced and the main duty of district administration becomes proper

management of resources, be it material, physical or manpower. As per the Government directions, in the state, every district must have a District Disaster Management Plan. Accordingly, a detailed District Disaster Management Plan has been prepared for the District Kodagu. The District Disaster Management Plan will include all function pertaining to disaster prevention, mitigation, preparedness, response, relief, recovery and rehabilitation This Plan will apply to the disaster management administration for all possible hazards that the district is prone to It shall not be applicable to nuclear, biological and chemical disaster (Source: Kodagu district disaster management plan 2017-18). Emergency disaster management consist of five phases:

Prevention: Prevention was recently added to the phases of emergency management. It focuses on preventing the human hazard, primarily from potential natural disasters or terrorist attacks. Preventive measures are taken, designed to provide permanent protection from disasters. Not all disasters, particularly natural disasters, can be prevented, but the risk of loss of life and injury can be mitigated with good evacuation plans, environmental planning and design standards.

Mitigation: In electrical risks, a periodical power quality audit and exhaustive preventive maintenance process with the help of electrical consultants can avert fire risks due to electrical reasons, which is the major cause of fires. In flood prone areas, houses can be built on poles/stilts. Disaster mitigation measures are those that eliminate or reduce the impacts and risks of hazards through proactive measures taken before an emergency or disaster occurs.

Preparedness: Preparedness focuses on preparing equipment and procedures for use when a disaster. This equipment and these procedures can be used to reduce vulnerability to disaster, to mitigate the impacts of a disaster or to respond more efficiently in an emergency.

Recovery: The recovery phase starts after the immediate threat to human life has subsided. The immediate goal of the recovery phase is to bring the affected area back to normalcy as quickly as possible. During reconstruction it is recommended to consider the location or construction material of the property. Coping with natural disasters

Despite tremendous scientific and technological advancements, we do not exactly know when and where a particular disaster will strike. It is a natural process and we cannot stop it. But with some preparation, we can lessen its occurrence and also reduce the magnitude of the loss of life and property post-disaster. For instance, global warming is the root of all the problems, efforts must be made to preserve and protect the environment to prevent climate change.

Efforts should be made to devise an advance warning system to minimize the impact of disaster. People should be made educated about the need for evacuation. More and more stress should be laid on constructing buildings that are strong enough to withstand an earthquake. After any disaster, the adequacy of the money to rebuild our lives can further add to the woes of people. People should take steps to obtain comprehensive insurance coverage for damages to them, their houses and belongings after the occurrence of flood, earthquake, landslide, major fire or any other natural calamity.

Disaster management can be defined as the organization and management of resources and responsibilities for dealing with all humanitarian aspects of emergencies, in particular preparedness, response and recovery in order to lessen the impact of disaster. A disaster can be defined as an occurrence causing widespread destruction and distress. Disaster management does not eliminate

17


the threats; instead, it focuses on creating plans to decrease the effect of disasters. Failure to create a plan could lead to damage to the assets, human mortality, and lost revenue. Social and economic developments are crucial components of disaster preparedness; however initiatives in development must be undertaken with caution and greater understanding of risks. Development can increase or reduce vulnerability, depending on how programs are designed and run. On the other hand, while natural disaster may seem to counter development goals, they can also offer development opportunities, example: rebuilding disaster affected areas in a more sustainable manner.

Conclusion: Over-exploitation of natural resources has led to environmental imbalance which also contributes to

increasing instance of natural disasters. Due to the result of unscrupulous exploitation of nature, sometimes we have floods in some parts of the country while some are afflicted with drought. There is an urgent need is to initiate an exhaustive and alternative policies, especially measures should focus on preparedness, relief, rescue and rehabilitation process. To handle the situation efficiently, we need to be well equipped with latest technologies. Disaster management cannot avert the situation, but can mitigate its impact to lessen sufferings of human beings, animals and plants. References:

1. Alexander, David E., 2002, Principles of Emergency Planning and Management, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press ISBN 978-0195218381

2. Alexander, David E., 2002, Natural Disaster, Dordrecht, NL: Kluwer ISBN 978-04120475103. Haddow, George D. and Jane A. Bullock, 2003, Introduction to Emergency Management, Amsterdam:

Butterworth-Heinemann4. Quarantelli, E.L., 1998, What Is a Disaster? Perspectives on the Question, New York: Routledge5. Wisner, B., P. Blaikie, T. Cannon, and I. Davis, 2004, At Risk: Natural Hazards, People’s Vulnerability

and Disasters, 2nd ed., London and New York: Routledge.

18


Disaster and Its Management in India -An Over View

H.R. Manjunatha* Abstract: - Disasters are common and it is either Natural or Man made. What ever may be the type

certainly its effect on the environment leads to loss of life and property. This paper is a summary of review of literature and presents an over view of different types of disasters that has occurred in India over time and space.

Key Words: -Disaster, Natural, Man made,Introduction:-

A disaster is a sudden, calamitous event that seriously disrupts the functioning of a community or society and causes human, material, and economic or environmental losses that exceed the community’s or society’s ability to cope using its own resources. Though often caused by nature, disasters can have human origins.

Since the inception of the civilization, human beings are constantly confronted with disasters mostly occurring through natural causes mainly due to climatic factors. Later as and when the civilization developed the man’s interference with nature created man-made disasters. The disaster either natural or manmade creates threat not only to people but also to the plants and animals or environment as a whole. Disaster impacts on health of the people and also affects the society and economy of an area. Disasters are mostly confined to the space in between the tropic of Cancer and the tropic of Capricorn. Developing countries are most prone to the disasters resulting in the loss of life and property.

India is highly prone to climatic disaster such as floods, cyclones, drought and the geologic cause of earthquakes. The Himalayan stretch such as Northern part, North-West part of Rajasthan, Gujarat, Northern plains and north-eastern states are more prone to earth quake. The same parts are also flood prone areas except Rajasthan and some parts of Gujarat. Cyclones are common in the coastal states especially east cost states. Famine mostly occurs in the southern states. Land slides are confined to parts of Western and Eastern Ghats and the Avalanches to Himalayan states.

Types of Disasters: - Disaster may broadly classified in to two types as follows � Natural:-Flood. Cyclone, Earthquake. Volcano, Epidemics and Tsunami � Manmade: - Air crash. Sinking ship, Train accidents, Building and Bridge Collapse, Bomb Blasts,

WarfareGeophysical reasons- Earthquakes, Landslides, Tsunamis and Volcanic Activity; Hydrological - Avalanches

and Floods; Climatological: Extreme Temperatures, Drought and Wildfires; Meteorological: Cyclones and Storms/Wave Surges and Biological: Disease, Epidemics and Insect/Animal Plagues

The high power committee on disaster management which was constituted by the Government of India in the year 1999 has identified 31 types of disasters which was later sub grouped in to five based on their origin

1. Water and Climate Related Disaster: - Flood, Cyclone related activity and Hot and Cold Waves Snow and avalanches, Droughts Sea erosion and Thunder and lighting.

2. Geologically related disasters:- Earthquakes and Landslides, Dam bursts and Mine fires3. Chemical Industries and Nuclear related disasters:- Chemical and Industrial and Nuclear accidents 4. Accident related disaster:-Oil spills, Building collapse, Urban fires , Forest fires,5. Mines flooding, bomb blasts. festival related killings, electrical related accidents, all kinds of transport

related accidents.6. Biological related disaster:- Epidemics, Pest attacks, food poisoning

Some of the Important Disasters in India � Coringa Cyclone in AP � in Moradabad hail stone of Uttar Pradesh. � Third Plague Pandemic � Great Bengal Famines � Lahaul Valley Avalanche � Bhopal Gas Tragedy � Lathur Earthquake � Amarnath Yatra tragedy � Malpa Landslide � Odisha Cyclone � Gujarat Earthquake � Indian Heat Wave

* Assistant Prof. of Geography , Maharaja’s College , University of Mysore , Mob. No 7795016365 , email: [email protected]

19


� Indian Ocean Tsunami � Mumbai Catastrophe � Bihar Flood � Eastern Indian Storm � AMRI Hospital fire, Kolkata � Lolita Park Building Collapse � North Indian Cold Wave � Maharashtra Drought � Uttarakhand Flash Flood � an avalanche hit an Indian military base in northern Siachen Glacier region � forest fires have been noted in numerous places across the Indian state of Uttarakhand

Some of the Important Disasters In 2018 � 2 to 3 May 2018, high-velocity dust storms swept across parts of North India and more than 125 people

died and over 200 injured. � The dust storm first started late on 2 May 2018, predominantly hitting the states of Uttar

Pradesh and Rajasthan. At least 73 people were killed in Uttar Pradesh, with 43 of those in the city of Agra; 21 people have been reported killed in Kheragarh, a town around 50 km south-west of the city. At least 35 people were killed in Rajasthan, with the Alwar district being the worst hit; the Bharatpur and Dholpur districts were also affected. Four people died in the state of Uttarakhand, and Delhi was also affected. More than 200 people were injured by the storm.

� 8 August 2018, severe floods affected the south Indian state of Kerala, due to unusually high rainfall during the monsoon season it was the worst flood in Kerala in nearly a century. Over 483 people died, and 14 are missing. About a million people were evacuated

� The 2018 Kolkata bridge collapse refers to the collapse of Majerhat Bridge, in the city of Kolkata, India, on 4 September 2018. The bridge collapsed at around 4:45 PM (IST), resulting in the death of 3 people while injuring at least 25 others.

� Indian Railways passenger trains crashed into a crowd of people in the eastern outskirts of Amritsar, Punjab, on 19 October 2018. The crowd had gathered to watch celebrations for the Hindu festival of Dussehra and were standing on the tracks. The accident occurred in the early evening, killing at least 59 people and injuring approximately an additional 100.

� On 28 June 2018, at about 1:15 pm, a Beechcraft C90 King Air aircraft chartered from UY Aviation Pvt Ltd with the registration VT-UPZ crashed at the suburb of Ghatkopar in Mumbai. The 12-seater aircraft carried 4 people including the pilot. All people on board plus one person on the ground are confirmed dead.

� August 2018, Kodagu land slides due to heavy down pour of rain resulting in the loss life and property. � On 5 June 2018, heavy rain affected Mizoram State, causing landslides and casualties. It was reported

that around ten people died, one was injured and a building was damaged in Lunglei due to a landslide triggered by heavy rains.

� According to the National Emergency Response Centre (NERC), as of 24 June, the death toll reached 229 (24 in Assam, nine in Manipur, 21 in Tripura, 42 in West Bengal, 67 in Maharashtra and 66 in Kerala) since the beginning of the current monsoon season. In addition, NERC reported at least one million people affected across the six States

� On the 14 July 2018, the state of Kerala was affected by heavy downpours. The second spell of monsoons has greatly affected the central and southern part of Kerala; consequently, the authorities declared disaster alert in eight districts. According to the government, 14 people have been killed since 9 July 2018, more than 6,065 families have been evacuated, 36 houses were destroyed and 1,214 houses were partially damaged.

� Cyclone Titli made landfall between Odisha and Andhra Pradesh early Thursday morning 11 October 2018 disrupting road and telecommunications networks and the power supply. At least 24 people were killed, primarily due to landslides and flooding in Odisha, with several fatalities also reported in Andha Pradesh. In Odisha, according to the State Government, an estimated six million people have been affected, especially in Ganjam, Gajapati and Rayagada districts, where flooding remains serious. Around 9,000 houses were damaged in Andhra Pradesh. The Government has deployed several NDRF teams to support the State level response.

Disaster Management: - refers to how we can protect or preserve maximum number of lives and property during a natural disaster. Disaster management plans are multi-layered and are aimed to address such issues as floods, hurricanes, fires, and even mass failure of utilities or the rapid spread of disease. India has been traditionally vulnerable to the natural disasters on the account of its unique geo-climatic conditions. Floods, droughts, cyclones, earthquakes and landslides would have been recurrent phenomena. About 59% of the landmass is prone to earthquakes of various intensities; over 40 million hectares is prone to floods; about 8% of

20


the total area is prone to cyclones and 69% of the area is susceptible to drought. Disaster Recovery

Vulnerability of communities often continues for long after the initial crisis is over. Disaster Recovery refers to those programmes which go beyond the provision of immediate relief to assist those who have suffered the full impact of a disaster and include the following activities.

� Rebuilding Infrastructure e.g. Homes, Schools, Hospitals, Roads � Health Care and Rehabilitation � Development Activities e.g. building human resources for health � Development Policies and Practices to avoid or mitigate similar situations in future.Despite the fact that humans have made tremendous progress in various aspects in terms of technological

growths, yet there is one area where they have not been able to surpass and that is the supremacy of Nature. Nature has always proved much more powerful than the human race, even though there have been lot of technological and scientific advancements and achievements. In spite of development in weather forecast techniques, disasters at many times cannot be prevented. In today’s age, the natural calamities in the form of floods, tsunamis, famines, cyclones, earthquakes are mainly due to global warming.

Time and again, we have seen and read about many natural disasters occurring in the country and outside, which have caused a great havoc in the society, killing thousands of people and destroying lives and properties. We bring the 10 most dangerous natural disasters occurring in the history of India over the years:

Disaster Management System in India: - Indeed, concurrent to these occurrences, the government at various levels too, has responded by taking appropriate measures for prevention and mitigation of the effects of disasters. While long term preventive and preparedness measures have been taken up, the unprecedented nature of the disasters has called in for a nationwide response mechanism wherein there is a pre-set assignment of roles and functions to various institutions at central, state and the district level.The Administrative Response

At Central Level:- In the federal set-up of India, the responsibility to formulate the Government’s response to a natural calamity is essentially that of the concerned state government. However, the Central Government, with its resources, physical and financial does provide the needed help and assistance to buttress relief efforts in the wake of major natural disasters. The dimensions of the response at the level of Central Government are determined in accordance with the existing policy of financing the relief expenditure and keeping in view the factors like

i. The gravity of a natural calamity,ii. The scale of the relief operation necessary, andiii. The requirements of Central assistance for augmenting the financial resources at the disposal of the

State Government.The Division of Disaster Management of Ministry of Home Affairs :- Government of India is the

nodal ministry for all matters concerning disasters at the Centre except the drought. The Drought Management is looked after by the Ministry of Agriculture, Government of India. The National Contingency Action Plan (NCAP) facilitates launching of relief and rescue operations without delay. The CAP identifies initiatives required to be taken by various Central Ministries, and Public Departments like in the wake of natural calamities, sets down the procedures and determines the focal points in the administrative machinery.

At State Level: - As pointed, the central government only supplements the efforts of the State Government. State Governments are autonomous in organizing relief operations in the event of natural disasters and in the long-term preparedness and rehabilitation measures. The States have Relief Commissioners who are in charge of the relief measures in the wake of natural disasters in their respective states. In the absence of the Relief Commissioner, the Chief Secretary or an Officer nominated by him is overall in-charge of the Relief co-operations in the concerned State.

The Chief Secretary is the head of the State Administration. The State Headquarters has, in addition, a number of Secretaries who head the various Departments handling specific subjects under the overall supervision and coordination of the chief Secretary. At the level of the State Government natural disasters are usually the responsibility of the Revenue Department or the Relief Department. While important policy decisions are taken at the State Headquarters by the Cabinet of the State headed by the Chief Minister, day-today decisions involving policy matters are taken or exercised by the Secretary in the Department.

At District Level:- States are further divided into districts, each headed by a District Collector (also known as District Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner). It is the District Collector who is the focal point at the district level for directing, supervising and monitoring relief measures for disaster and for preparation of district level plans.

Non Governmental Organizations:_ Emerging trends in managing natural disasters have highlighted the role of Non Governmental Organizations (NGOs) as one of the most effective alternative means of achieving

21


an efficient communication link between the Disaster Management agencies and the affected community. Many different types of NGOs are already working at advocacy level as well as grassroots level; in typical disaster situations they can be of help in preparedness, relief and rescue, rehabilitation and reconstruction and also in monitoring and feedback. The role of NGOs is a potential key element in disaster management. The Non Governmental sector that operates at grassroots level can provide a suitable alternative as they have an edge over governmental agencies for invoking community involvement.

The Community: - It has now been revealed that the community as an institution in itself is emerging as an effective player in the entire mechanism of disaster administration. In the event of actual disasters, the community, if well aware of the preventive actions it is required to take can substantially reduce the damage caused by the disaster. Awareness and training of the community is particularly useful in areas that are prone to frequent disasters. While the community as an effective institution is yet to take shape in the country, considerable efforts are being made to form and strengthen community based organizations at grassroots levels.

New strategies for a safer Future Preparedness, Mitigation and Prevention:- In disaster situations, a quick rescue and relief mission is inevitable; however damage can be considerably minimized if adequate preparedness levels are achieved. Indeed, it has been noticed in the past that as and when attention has been given to adequate preparedness measures, the loss to life and property has considerably reduced. Going along this trend, the disaster management setup in India has, in the recent years, oriented itself towards a strong focus on preventive approaches, mainly through administrative reforms and participatory methods. Preparedness measures such as training of role players including the community, development of advanced forecasting systems, effective communications, and above all a sound and well networked institutional structure involving the government organizations, academic and research institutions, the armed forces and the non-governmental organizations have greatly contributed to the overall disaster management in the country. This can clearly be seen from the various instances of reduced damages from disasters due to better preparedness and coordinated inter-agency response. Preparedness is the key to breaking the disaster cycle. The good practices are a result of the heightened awareness and sensitivity towards communities at risk. The approach of reducing community vulnerability for reducing disasters has paid rich dividends. The first step in this direction has been of identification of vulnerable communities. Those communities periodically exposed to natural hazards, and within them those with low levels of coping powers, such as economically weaker sections, are the first focus of preparedness efforts. Marginal sections of rural communities and dwellers of informal settlements and slums in urban areas fall within this class. Efforts in the direction of integrating disaster prevention into habitat planning processes are one of the most viable disaster prevention means. The National Centre for Disaster Management’s work on developing and testing methods for integrating risk reduction using community participation into urban planning is one such initiative. The general direction of current efforts is one of multi-pronged approach of mobilization of community perceptions towards a culture of prevention of natural disasters.

Role of Local Bodies :- The Constitution 73rd and 74th Amendments paved the way for a Constitutional status for local governments - Urban Local Bodies and Panchayati Raj institutions, to play a greater role in matters of immediate concern. While they have started taking active interest and initiatives in most of the subjects under their jurisdiction, disaster management is a topic that has not captured their attention so far. Though some of the enlisted items such as social welfare, health, maintenance of community assets etc. can be said to indirectly address disaster impacts, there is a strong need to focus more direct attention on natural disaster reduction. Local governance institutions, with their grass-root level contacts with the common people, can make a substantial contribution to the process of spreading awareness and ensuring an active people’s participation in disaster mitigation activities. They are the ideal channels for NGOs and other agencies that conduct any disaster management programme, right from relief, recovery and rehabilitation to planning for mitigation and prevention. However, in order to tap this potential to its fullest, awareness raising and sensitization programs need to be conducted within these institutions for making them better equipped.References

1. W. Nick Carter, 1991, Disaster Management: A Disaster Manager’s Handbook. ADB Manila Publication2. Manual on Natural Disaster Management in India, 2001, NCDM, IIPA publication.3. India: IDNDR & beyond, 2000, NCDM, IIPA publication4. High Powered Committee Report, 2001, NCDM, IIPA Publication.5. Disaster Management in India – A Status Report (2004) by NDM Division, Ministry of Home Affairs,

Govt. of India.6. Bhandari, R.K. (2006). Disaster Management in India: A New Awakening, Disaster & Development,

1(1): 1 -27.

7. NCDM (1999): Natural Disasters in India: Some Recent Case Studies,1999.

22


Social Work Intervention in Disaster Management

Mr. Lokesh Bharani M N* Abstract

Social work is a profession of helping people by using its core methods and adapting various models. Scope of this profession is increasing day by day and when people are in need of help, social workers will be there to help them. This article is an attempt to understand Disaster Social Work. The main objective of this paper is to express the idea of social work practices in disaster management. The paper also sheds light on role of social work to enhance community participation to make disaster management a success.

Key words: Social Work, Disaster Social Work, Social Work Intervention, Natural Disaster Introduction

Social work is a profession of helping people help themselves. It helps people by using its methods and adapting various models. Young people, with strong desire to help improve people’s lives, are joining this profession. Scope of this profession is increasing day by day by enrooting into each and every aspects of human life which can be individual, group and community. Losing life and property due to different types of disasters is common everywhere in the world and many professionals are working together during disaster, and social work profession is one among them. Disaster social work is the practice of social work during natural disasters. This field specializes in strengthening individuals and communities in the wake of a natural disaster. It includes working with the most vulnerable members of a community while strengthening the community as a whole in order to help with the recovery process.When it began to rain cats and dogs,

The disaster, happened in this monsoon, has left Kodagu District in deep sorrow, grief, and pain. Kodagu people and the civil society, however, have sprung into action quickly, helping each other and demonstrating a strong sense of resilience. District Administration, Government institutions, Air Force, Police Force, and NGOs are actively involved in disaster management. Likewise, most of the community members, youth groups, civil society members, and media personnel played an active and constructive role at the moment. At this point in time, social workers are willing to play a significant role in the disaster management process. Here social workers refer to those who are social work graduates or who hold degrees in social work and those who are studying social work.Who are social workers?

Social workers are trained to provide services, navigate social systems, create necessary programs, and connect at-risk individuals with resources. They must work with all people regardless of their demographic characteristics and be committed to serving the most vulnerable members of communities. Social workers’ skills in navigating complex systems of care for their clients make the social work profession uniquely qualified to work with communities. Their skills are invaluable in ensuring the health of the community and individuals post natural disasters.

The time has definitely come for social workers to demonstrate their learning and knowledge and put what they have studied into practice. Currently there are two social work schools in Kodagu (one is graduate, another one is post graduate) running under Mangalore university, and there are good number of graduates and enrolled students who can become integral actors in the disaster management process. The way work is going for the disaster relief, social workers can become an efficient factor in the whole process that will multiply the effectiveness and serve those in need. Social work is different from science and art and holds the unique ability to assess the situation and choose the best intervention that suits the individual and community, along with various crisis intervention tools. Targets of Social Work

According to the American Red Cross, “Across the duration of a disaster, four stages have been identified that provide chronological targets for social work responses:

1. Pre-impact, beginning when a disaster poses no immediate threat but prompts mitigation and preparedness activities

2. Impact, or the period when the disaster event takes place3. Post-impact, or the period immediately after the impact up to the beginning of recovery4. Recovery, or the period in which disaster survivors are working towards restoration of their pre-disaster

state.”These four stages are the main targets social workers want to address when dealing with a natural disaster.

* Faculty of Social Work, DOS in Social Work, Jnana Kaveri Post Graduate Centre, Mangalore University, Chikka Aluvara, Kodagu.

23


These targets aim to help with the recovery process. Let us overview some roles of social workers.Role of Social Workers in Pre-impact stage

Work done in advance of possible emergencies and disasters is an essential aspect of disaster management. It enables a reduction in the number and severity of disasters, through prevention and mitigation, as well as improved emergency response, through preparation and planning

An active participation of Social Workers is required in developing and monitoring policies for disaster management.

Social workers can play a vital part in Risk, Vulnerability and Capacity Assessment. The purpose of vulnerability and capacity assessment (risk analysis or threat assessment) is to identify hazards and their possible effects on communities. Vulnerability assessment forms strategies for reducing the vulnerability. It enables emergency prevention, mitigation and preparedness measures.

Social workers define vulnerability in reference to both individuals and communities. At the individual level refers to social structural factors which increase individuals’ probability of suffering long-term and serious social, psychological, and health problems after a disaster. Vulnerability is defined at the community level by the community’s demographic, historical, cultural, and ecological characteristics. Communities are vulnerable when they contain few disaster social services organizations, and when these organizations and their programs are poorly coordinated. The lack of a developed disaster relief network of organizations also makes it difficult for community members to access services after a disaster.

Since locally involved people know what the needs are, and they are able to define the problems, Community based mitigation will be the best option which can be executed successfully by community social workers. The disaster survivors themselves are knowledgeable about local resources and can use their skills and knowledge so that costs are kept low. The advantage of the community-based approach is that through local leadership housing and agriculture or health projects can gain success.

Social workers also can be included in preparedness action which is carried out within the context of disaster risk management and aims to build the capacities needed to efficiently manage all types of emergencies and achieve orderly transitions from response through to sustained recovery.In Impact stage

In crisis, it is important that we have researchers and educators who will educate people about what is required based on their quick research. Also, social workers have a strong sense of volunteerism and believe change is possible through volunteerism, so they probably can work with voluntary organizations in relief works and also involve themselves as volunteers.

The concept of participation or a participatory approach has always been considered one of the important means that generate feelings of ownership among community members. Social workers can play a role of motivator, enabler, and mediator to involve community members to be a part of the disaster management process. Social workers will make things happen by the resource mobilization through social and human capital. Social workers believe change is sustainable if we have proper participation and ownership.

Social workers, working with the team and beneficiaries, observe community behavior and assess the needs, suggesting the possible intervention (help). In this way, they can become efficient actors to coordinate for the exact help needed using the skill of networking. Social workers often link needy communities with financial and public institutions that include international organizations.In Post-impact stage

Social workers are skilled in Damage assessment and Information Gathering which can be taken place to identify immediate emergency needs, injuries and deaths just after disaster. Essential health data will be gathered to provide rapid and effective medical relief to populations devastated by the effects of a disaster. Damage assessment is conducted in depth; the government is committed and comprehensive damage assessment of all houses, buildings and public infrastructure in the earthquake-stricken areas. Provide more accurate damage assessment account of the rehabilitation needs, and form the basis of large-scale engineering and building strategy. The participation of the private sector and state government recognizes the power private sector and NGOs have in dealing with the enormous challenges of reconstruction. Social workers need to help settle vulnerable people, including daily life arrangement, guidance, grief therapy and counselling, life care, integration non-governmental resources, improving community cohesion, rebuilding families and communities.

Social workers can play vital role in providing moral support through Situational Supporting, Hopefulness Making, Consoling, and Solutions Developing. In this way, the social worker supports the client at first until decrease his/her anxiety and then help him/her for realistic understanding of the disaster. Finally, the worker guides client in a helpful manner that he/she adjusts to situation and solves his/her problems.

Social workers can play an important role in disaster response which is the second phase of the disaster management cycle. It consists of a number of elements, for example; warning/evacuation, search and rescue, providing immediate assistance, assessing damage, continuing assistance and the immediate restoration of

24


infrastructure. The focus in the response phase is on meeting the basic needs of the people until more permanent and sustainable solutions can be found. In Recovery stage:

As the emergency is brought under control, the affected population is capable of undertaking a growing number of activities aimed at restoring their lives and the infrastructure that supports them.

Early Recovery: In recovery, the affected population is in a more stable period of transition. They have a place to get food and water and a temporary or transitional shelter that can withstand wind and rain. They can go about their daily lives, beginning to resume some kind of normal existence. Children go back to school though their classes may be held in a church, a tent, or some other temporary accommodation. Those affected may not have yet recovered fully, but they have begun to adapt to a “new normal.” Early recovery can last any number of weeks or months, even years.

Medium to Long-Term Recovery: During medium to long-term recovery, the work of building permanent physical structures to replace tents, trailers, or plywood houses begins, as does restoration of social structures. As permanent housing is being rebuilt, the social fabric of communities is strengthened. Children are returning to school buildings. Adults have renewed opportunities to improve their livelihoods and restore their family economies. Life is finally beginning to feel stable once more.

Rehabilitation of Victims: The role of social worker in rehabilitation of victims of Natural Disasters is very important as they need physical and psychological support in order to achieve dignified life aftermath of crisis. Natural Disaster produces significant impact on the life of sufferers. Loss of life, property, disability, death results in mental agony. Medical Social Worker plays a significant role by working in systematic and methodological approach.

Community-Based Needs Assessments: In order to come up with a proper and acceptable program for recovery and rehabilitation, it is also important to understand the felt needs of affected communities. Consulting affected populations through interviews prior to any recovery program ensures public acceptance and support of any planned endeavour. Needs assessment helps prioritize particular areas that need the most immediate action for rehabilitation.Conclusion

Social workers should work with communities to plan, educate, and advocate for vulnerable groups; provide counselling; collaborate with other stakeholders; provide therapy and education on safety measures; conduct research; ensure the welfare of survivors;, and help the affected to cope and receive welfare assistance. Social workers can play a potentially key role in disaster recovery by facilitating community development, restoring livelihoods, providing psychosocial support, and building capacity in local communities. There is also a need to build capacity in the social work profession for the integration of social, economic and environmental dimensions in policy and practice, and to develop curricula to better prepare social workers for the challenges ahead. References

1. Disasters & Emergencies Definitions. WHO/EHA Panafrican Emergency Training Centre, Addis Ababa Updated March 2002 by EHA

2. Disaster Help, US Department of Homeland Security. 3. Environmental health in emergencies and disasters: A practical guide. WHO,2002. 4. Green Paper on Disaster Management, Department of Provincial and Local Government, South Africa 5. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Disaster_Social_work6. Madam Aisha Shoukat, Role of Social Worker in Disaster Management, The Islamiya University of

Bahawalpur, Pakistan, 2017.7. National Association of Social Workers. Retrieved 22 February 2015.8. Zarkour, MJ; Harrell, EB (2004). “Access to disaster services: Social work interventions for vulnerable

populations”. Journal of Social Scince Research. 30 (2): 27-52.

25


Role of Defence Forces in Disaster Management in India – A Review

M.N. Prakasha*, N. Raghavendra Prasad**

1. INTRODUCTIONThe Indian Defence Forces have always proved themselves whenever called to support civil authorities

in social issues. Especially, at the time of natural calamities or man-made disasters, Defence Force has shown excellent results in providing relief to civilians. In general, the Defence Forces get involved and take on specific tasks only when the situation is beyond the capability of civil authorities. However, in practice, Defence Forces are the “core of the government response capacity” and tend to be the first responders of the Government of India in a major disaster. Both the Indian government and the public have shown full faith in the Defence Forces and consider that all emergencies can be handled by the Defence Forces effectively and efficiently.Indian Perspective for Disasters:

India is one of the ten worst disaster prone countries of the world. The country is prone to disasters due to number of factors; both natural and human induced, including adverse geo-climatic conditions, topographic features, environmental degradation, population growth, urbanization, industrialization, nonscientific development practices etc. These factors either themselves or by accelerating the intensity and frequency of disasters are responsible for heavy toll of human lives and disrupting the life supporting system in the country. The basic reason for the high vulnerability of the country to natural disasters is its unique geographical and geological situations. As far as the vulnerability to disaster is concerned, the five distinct regions of the country i.e. Himalayan region, the alluvial plains, the hilly part of the peninsula, desert zone and the coastal zone have their own specific problems. While on one hand the Himalayan region is prone to disasters like earthquakes and landslides, the plains are affected by floods almost every year. The desert part of the country is affected by droughts and famine while the coastal zones are susceptible to cyclones, storms and tsunamis. National Policy:

The Indian Ocean tsunami of Dec 2004 brought a paradigm shift to Indian approach to disaster management. National Disaster Management Authority (NDMA) was constituted under the Disaster Management Act of 2005 to draft policies and guidelines on disaster management, risk mitigation and prevention of disasters and to coordinate the implementation of plans for disaster preparedness and management. National Policy on Disaster Management was approved by the Government in November 2009. This comprehensive policy document lays down policies on different aspects of management of disasters in the country. Consequent to these developments, a plethora of structures and procedures have been put into place at various levels. Role of Defence Forces:

The unambiguous and primary role of the Defence Forces is related to the defense of the country against external and internal threats. The secondary role of the Defence Forces is to support the civil authorities in the situations of natural calamities and disasters. In addition to above, few other reasons for which the Defence Forces can be called out to aid the civil authorities to meet various contingencies are as follows:

� • To maintain law and order. � • To maintain essential services. � • To assist during natural calamities. � • To assist in execution of developmental projects. � • Any other type of assistance which may be sought by civil authorities.

2. LITERATURE REVIEW David Etkin, Kenneth McBey, and Cliff Trollope (2018) – The authors of this paper have introduced

the role of the military during situations of crisis, ranging from emergencies to various types of disasters, in reference to Canadian perspective. Two issues have been addressed; (1) the role of the military within the disaster/emergency management cycle, (2) the implications of militarization of crisis management. Ability and resources enables Defence Forces to play an important role in disaster management, particularly during large scale catastrophes. However it is controversial that how to best place them within the disaster management cycle and to what degree the military model is suitable. This paper addresses few such issues such as command and control, decision making structures and the constraints to the use of military forces in disaster management.

Major General (Retd) Amar Krishna , Dr Pramod Damle (2017) - The major objective of this research was to identify the areas where the performance of the Defence Forces in Disaster Management has been affected badly due to lack of proper coordination. The second objective of this research was to suggest measures to overcome the same. The authors have selected two instances where such lack of coordination had been seriously noticed; first is the cases of the floods in J&K (2014) and 2nd in Chennai (2015). Direct interaction took place

* Research Scholar and Assistant Professor of Commerce , GFGC MADIKERI** Assistant Professor of Commerce , GFGC MADIKERI

26


with the J&K persons who got affected from flood in 2014 for which a Questionnaire was used to collect data from the victims (130) and officials (30). The Army’s After Action Report was also studied. The findings highlight that the civil administration was totally out of picture when the disaster occurred and the large amount of relief material was not properly managed by civil organization.

Sanjeev Singh, Kaveri Tandon (2015) – The authors have stated that the major role of Defence Forces in disaster management is to perform the rescue operations and evacuate the people. The authors found that the major challenge to Defence Forces is always being the first respondent to any disasters in India. The authors emphasized on cooperation between the Defence Forces and civil organizations of that area during the entire operation.

Dr. Satendra Dr. K. J. Anandha Kumar Maj. Gen. Dr. V. K. Naik, KC, AVSM (2014) – Have reviewed in the disasters during the previous years, are reinforced the need for sustainable development and also the significance of the need for mainstreaming of disaster risk reduction in all developmental activities.

Mahalingam (2013) has stated that the Defence Forces are neither properly trained nor equipped for managing disaster situations. The results produced by Defence Forces in disaster management operations so far are only due to the inherited self-discipline and culture developed within the forces. He raised a question mark on assigning key responsibilities of disaster relief operations to senior bureaucrats. He advocated assigning such duties to senior officials of Defence Force as they better understand how to tackle with such problems.

Oberoi, Lt. Gen.Vijay (2013) – His study of destructive floods, cloud bursts and major land slides in Uttrakhand and Himachal Pradesh (HP) have highlighted the incapability and inefficiency of governments in dealing with disasters effectively. Once again, the Defence Forces played role of a lead force in rescue operations for the betterment of the affected people. However, some units of the NDMA and other forces like ITBP, CRPF, SSB, were also deployed, but the Defence Forces made the difference in handling the situation.

Uttarakhand Disaster 2013 (REPORT) - The Uttrakhand disaster of June 2013 became the reason of huge damage, devastation and loss of life. The event has raised several question marks on government in relation to attentiveness, improvement and disaster risk reduction. The major reason of such tragedies is lack of documentation about such experiences and lessons of disasters. Systematic documentation can guide and facilitate disaster response and recovery at faster pace.

Pranab Kr. Das (2013) -. Grarhwal district of Uttrakhand is very well-known for several high altitude pilgrimages and very popular among tourists. Due to its religious significance, this region is frequently called as ‘Dev Bhumi’- Land of Gods. After the Multi days (14th June to 17th June) cloudburst and heavy rainfall, the entire region especially the Kedarnath area faced overwhelming flash floods and subsequent landslides. Rudraprayag, Uttarkashi, Chamoli, Pithoragarh districts were badly affected. The total deaths during just four days were up to 10, 000 and 3000 persons were missing and several hundreds were injured. The flash flood was so massive that it was called ‘The Himalayan Tsunami’. The author has further suggested few measures and precautions in order to reduce the damage caused by disasters and to enable improved overall coordination. He has advocated the use of Doppler Weather Rader (DWR), Automatic Weather Station (AWS) and Radiosonde / Rawinsond (RS/RW) for timely forecasting of such disasters. Further he has suggested constructing big dams on highly seismic areas like Uttarakhand and other hill areas. Furthermore, the author has firmly suggested not to construct big dams at vulnerable areas.

Banerjee, R. Shankar (2013) – Understanding and analyzing the effect of rapid climate change on Himalayan glaciers has become a major concern. The authors of this work have proposed a simple model for debris-covered glaciers and validate it against data from Dokriani Glacier, India. Numerical investigations of the model show that the response of debris-covered glaciers to a warming climate has two timescales. The authors have conducted rigorous analysis of remote-sensing data they collected and found that the responses of the Himalayan glaciers are constant with a climate that is warming on average rate.

Satish Kumar (2012) observed that the present system of demanding and procuring military aid during disasters increases time overheads. He found in his study that the entire procedure compels to take permission from the Central Government while Defence Force units may be procured within the place where the emergency has occurred. He has also emphasized that the Defence Force must work with autonomy as it does not require civil interference in handling operations.

National Disaster Management Plan, 2012 (REPORT FROM PAKISTAN)- The United Nations International Strategy for Disaster Reduction (UNISDR) introduced the model for a proactive approach in the form of the Hyogo Framework of Action (2005-2015) signed by 168 countries including Pakistan. It was an initiative to fulfill the global obligations as well as cope with the challenges emerged in the aftermath of the October 2005 earthquake. The Government of Pakistan promulgated the National Disaster Management Ordinance in 2007 and implemented National Disaster Management System in the country.

V. Kumar Sharma & D. Kaushik Ashutosh (2012) - Disasters are major threat for every part of the world. According to a World Bank report titled “natural hazards, unnatural disasters,” floods and storms are the most

27


wide spread while droughts are prevalent more often in Africa.” Climate change makes the situation even more crucial. Therefore, there is a need to identify hazards and their vulnerability inclusively and ensure prevention, mitigation and management.

Alok Raj (2008) - The Indian Defence Forces have proved themselves as effective disaster aid to a number of countries in the past. Neighboring countries like Nepal, Bhutan always look up to India for many such issues, especially when encountered with any natural calamity. In rising regional and global cooperation during disaster response, the Indian Defence Forces can be proved as beneficial in uplifting India’s status of a regional power. 3. DISCUSSIONS AND CONCLUSIONS

Inherited self-discipline and work culture of Defence Forces make them most suitable for playing major role in disaster management in wake of natural and man mode calamities in India. Defence Forces have proved their worth in such type of past situations. But there is always a room for improvement. The points mentioned below can be further improved for better results.

1. The situation for calling the Defence Forces for Disaster Management should be well defined by joint effort of Civil and Military Authorities by keeping in view the primary role of Defence Forces.

2. Defence Forces can further train themselves for this important secondary role. 3. Weather forecasting and early warning systems with civil organisations to give relevant information

continuously to Defence Forces as per their deployment who should in turn prepare themselves in wake of adverse forecasting reports.

4. The procedure of calling of Defence Forces for aid to civil administration during calamities should be simplified.

5. The Defence Forces should try to further reduce their response time.6. Drills for rescue and temporary rehabilitation operations should be laid down and continuously improved.

Proper documentation is necessary for drawing the lesson and for future improvement. REFERENCE

1. Alok Raj, “Defence Forces in Disaster Response: Role Reappraisal”, CLAWS Journal Summer, 2008, Pp. 163-188

2. Banerjee A. and Shankar R., “On the response of Himalayan glaciers to climate change”, Journal of Glaciology, Vol. 59, No. 215, 2013, Pp.480-490.

3. David Etkin, Kenneth McBey, and Cliff Trollope, “The Military and Disaster Management: A Canadian Perspective on the Issue”, licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivs 3.0 Unported License, 2018.

4. Government of Pakistan, Ministry of Climate Change. National Disaster Management Plan, 20125. Kumar, Satish (2012). ‘Aid to Civil Authorities by Army in Bihar: A Case Study’, retrieved from, http://

www.idsa.in/system/files/jds_6_1_SatishKumar.pdf 6. Mahalingam,V (2013). ‘Rescue Operations in Uttarakhand: Constitution Blocking Effective Relief

Operations’, The Times of India, (Jun 25, 2013), retrieved from, 7. http://blogs.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/In-search-of-propriety/rescue-operations-inuttarakhand-

constitution-blocking-effective-relief-operations/ 8. Major General (Retd) Amar Krishna, Dr Pramod Damle, “Defence Forces in Disaster Management in

India: Need for Improving Civil - Military Coordination”, International Journal of Innovative Research in Science, Engineering and Technology, Vol. 6, Issue 7, July 2017.

9. Oberoi, Lt. Gen.Vijay, ‘Disaster Management: Why the Army Continues to take the Lead’, Indian Defence Review, Vol.28.3, Jul-Sep 2013, http://www.indiandefencereview.com/news/disaster-management-why-the-armycontinues-to-take-the-lead/

10. Pranab Kr. Das, “The Himalayan Tsunami- Cloudburst, Flash Flood & Death Toll: A Geographical Postmortem”, IOSR Journal of Environmental Science, Toxicology and Food Technology (IOSR-JESTFT), Vol.7, Issue 2, (Nov. - Dec. 2013), Pp. 33-45

11. Sanjeev Singh & Kaveri Tandon, “Defence Forces in Disaster Management: Challenges In Indian Perspective”, Scholarly Research Journal for Interdisciplinary Studies, MAR-APR, 2015. VOL. III/XVII, Pp. 2902-2908

12. Satendra Dr. K. J. Anandha Kumar Maj. Gen. Dr. V. K. Naik, KC, “AVSM, Uttarakhand Disaster 2013”, National Institute of Disaster Management, Ministry of Home Affairs, Govt. Of India, 2015

28


Disasters as Soclal and Political Phenomena

Nirmala H P*

ABSTRACT:Natural Disasters are social and Political Phenomena. Social structures create vulnerability to Natural

hazards and governments are often seen as responsible for effects of Disasters. Social trust, Political trust and government satisfaction therefore generally change natural disasters. The Natural Disasters may have a comparatively frequent although small and temporary effect on social trust.Key words:

Natural Disasters, social capital, Social trust politics of disasters, Political trust, satisfaction with the government.Statement of the Problem:

The Number of Natural Disasters and the rising number of people who were being affected by these disasters as a direct consequence of the increased vulnerability of human community are studied. Objectives of the Study:

� Make Disaster risk Reduction a Priority. � Know the Risks and take Action. � Build Understanding and Awareness. � Reduce risk – Reduce the underling risk factors. � Build Prepared and ready to Act disaster preparedness for effective response at all levels.

Methodology:The data for the present study has been collected both from primary and from secondary sources. The

Primary data required for the study will be collected through the sample survey Micro level and Descriptive study in Natural disasters. Social and Political Phenomena information from reports and contributions of governments.Importance of the Study:

In this context the present paper identifies changes in Social capital and Political attitudes following various cases of disasters, hurricane Katrina in 2005, the 1995 Kobe earthquake, the overall aim of the study is to examine the extent disasters generally affect Social capital, Political trust and satisfaction with the government.Introduction:

Man has been in constant combat with hazards ever since the advent of human civilization. The development efforts and the unscrupulous use of science and technology have only escalated the situation. Earlier there were no concerted efforts in the direction of strengthening the society against such distressful situation.Natural disasters- terms and concepts:

Natural hazard event, Natural disasters, major disasters versus minor or common Disasters or Disasters in general these terms appear throughout the papers included here and should be explained thoroughly to distinguish them from each other what is a natural hazards have affected this planet long before human life existed and they have continued to do so throughout history.

Human life developed and human socialites formed, natural hazards have affected vulnerable societies- it is only when these extreme event severely affect vulnerable societies that they become natural disasters. Hence the term natural disaster does not refer to events that occur naturally.Disaster risk:

Hence our vulnerability – and the extent to which societies and governments prepare for respond to, recover and learn from the impact of natural hazards is crucial.

Disasters are inherently social phenomena it is not the hurricane upend or storm surge that makes the disaster, these are the source of damage the disaster is the impact on individual coping patterns and the inputs and outputs of social systems.

The importance of social structures refers back to the aforementioned vulnerabilities to hazards that can be found in a system and that determine whether an event become a disaster realizing that disasters are social constructs also implies that these are liable to change.On the Relevance of Studying Disasters in general:

Even though disaster statistics show that generally fewer people die because of natural disaster today, the number of natural hazards that affect human societies every year has increased and the annual economic damage that natural disasters cause has risen significantly.

One part of the explanation is certainly that compiling data on natural disasters has become easier,

* Department of Political Science Govt. First Grade College for women, Madikeri-571201.

29


although it is emphasized that several regions in the world still tend to under report events.Social capital and social trust:

The idea that involvement and participation in groups as a form of collective action can have positive effects on the group has been discussed since Durkheim’s emphasis on group life as an antidote to anomic and self-destruction and Marx’s distinction between an atomized class on itself and a mobilized and effective class for itself however the first systematic contemporary approach towards a concept of social capital in the social science was made by Pierre Bourdieu. The relationship between social capital and disasters:

Some scholars have found positive effects of natural disasters on social capital. The negative social effects of disasters- the argument that social capital is generally not affected by disasters has also been made.

Castillo and Carter examined cooperative behaviours including trust and reciprocity after hurricane Mitch in Honduras and conclude that trust increases most for individuals who had been affected to smaller degrees while it increased much less for individuals who had been affected severely. Political Attitudes: Political trust and Satisfaction with the Government

What is political trust and which factors determine the level of political trust among individuals? Political trust can be seen as a general and more fundamental attitude. Towards the government that is unlikely to change quickly, for example, Triggered by a specific political issue other scholars have argued that trust is also affected by short term event and important political challenges economic success or political scandals and that it is therefore a performance measure of politics and government officials.

The most important assumption is that government performance potentially matters for political trust it makes a case that political trust includes an individual’s evaluation of the government which could be prone to change caused by specific political processes or out puts that the individual experiences. For example the Poor or Effective Disaster Management on the part of the government. The changing levels of political trust are more likely to become visible as long term effects.

Despite being collected under the same umbrella of political trust, there are different views on what political trust is and how it should be defined as trust in government or as trust in political institutions, the justice system or the parliament. This raises the question on of whether political trust has multiple dimensions or is empirically one dimensional although one might argue that for example political parties and the parliament or politicians and parties should be separated.

The aforementioned factors related to political performance there are of course additional variables that have previously been identified as determinants of political trust. Political identification with the governing party is expected to have higher levels of political trust. The relationship between Political attitudes and Disasters:

Similar to social capital, the connection between natural disasters and political trust has been studied from various angles.

It focuses on the effect of disasters on political trust and satisfaction with the government, it is useful to be aware of the fact that the relationship between political trust and disasters has several dimensions.

The effect of political trust on disaster preparedness and management, arguing that people who have trust in political institutions will also assess the government’s risk estimates as credible and accept their hazard polities.

Disaster management can turn into political crises that significantly affect political system. The effect of disasters on political attitudes has often been referred back to the government’s perceived disaster management. A citizen’s perception of the government’s capacity to response to and cope with a disaster can affect her assessment of the government because the effects of disasters are considered part of the political responsibility of the government.

Natural disasters have often been argued to be examples of fast burning crises. Reactions made by the government during and shortly after the disaster make temporally shorter effects possible. Conclusion:

Discourse on Disaster Management can reinforce a preexisting politically tense situation. By implication, practitioners in the field of disaster management need to remain aware of the sensitivity for even minor events to have a major political impact.References:

1. Akbar M.S & Aldrich D.P 2015 flood damage and victims perceptions about political leadership.2. Alexander D.A 2005 an interpretation of disaster in terms of changes in culture society and international

relations.

3. Citrin J & green D.P 1986 presidential leadership and the resurgence of trust in government.

30


Disaster Management: Impact of Disasters on Environment, Prevention and Mitigation Measures

Radhamani V.B.*

Abstract:The traditional practice of disaster management in most of the cases has been limited to ‘calamity relief’ which involves provision of rescue and relief operation only when the disaster has occurred. However, the impact of major disasters cannot be mitigated by the provision of immediate relief alone, which is the primary focus of calamity relief efforts. With the kind of economic losses and developmental set backs which many countries have been suffering year after year, it is apparent that development process has to incorporate disaster prevention and mitigation aspects in the development planning.Introduction:Disasters may be stated as those extreme events caused by natural process or man’s activities which exceed the tolerable magnitude within or beyond certain time limits, make adjustment difficult, result in losses of property and lives. Types of Disasters:

1. Natural disasters: it involves rare high intensity processes and extreme events caused by Terrestrial or Endogenous hazards and atmospheric or exogenous hazards.

2. Terrestrial disasters include volcanic eruptions, earthquakes and landslides.3. Man-induced disasters: these are induced by human activities which cause irreparable loss to human

community. Natural and Manmade Disasters and their impact on Environment

Some of the common natural disasters, their impact on environment, and their prevention, control and mitigation are discussed below:Earthquakes: An earthquake is the shaking of the earth’s surface caused by rapid movement of the earth’s crust or outer layer. Ever since it came into existence 4.6 billion years ago, the earth has been a dynamic, evolving system. The position of the different continents and oceans that we see today, has changed a number of times in the earth’s history.Impact of Earthquake on the Environment: The destruction, an earthquake causes, depends on its magnitude and duration or the amount of shaking that occurs. In the last 500 years, earthquakes around the world have killed several million people. Earthquake is one of the most catastrophic natural disasters. Massive loss of life and property occurs due to collapse of buildings. Besides, roads, bridges, canals, electric poles, etc. are severely damaged. Certain regions of the earth are more prone to earthquakes.

These are places located in the unstable regions of the earth crust, which are subjected to tectonic activities. Countries like Japan, parts of Southeast Asia, Turkey, Iran, Mexico, etc. are affected by severe earthquakes. In India, the entire Himalayan region, parts of the Gangetic Plain, Kutch and Andaman and Nicobar Islands are in the earthquake hazard zone.

The major impacts of earthquakes are as follows:1. Shaking of the ground and surface rupture: This is the main cause of destruction in which buildings,

bridges, roads, canals and other structures are damaged.2. Liquefaction: Earthquakes make sands and silts to transform from a solid to liquid state. This also

results in building collapse.3. Landslides: Earthquakes of high intensity often trigger many landslides in the hilly regions.4. Fires: It is a major hazard associated with earthquakes. The shakings of the ground and building damage

often break the gas pipes and electric lines that cause fires.5. Changes in the land elevation: The surface topography of a region and groundwater conditions are

altered after an earthquake.6. Tsunami: It is a Japanese term meaning ‘harbour waves. Tsunamis are massive sea waves that are

mainly caused due to earthquakes in the ocean floor or possibly due to an undersea landslide or volcanic eruption. When the ocean floor is tilted or offset during an earthquake a set of waves is created similar to the concentric waves generated by an object dropped into the water.

Prevention and Mitigation: Despite the advances made by modem science, the exact time and place where an earthquake may strike

cannot be predicted. Hence, the occurrence of an earthquake cannot be prevented. However, there are certain regions that are earthquakes prone and so the administration must work before hand to minimize the damages due to occurrence of earthquakes in such areas. Hazard reduction programmes: * Assistant Professor , Dept. of Geography , Govt. College for Women (A) , Mandya – 571401 , Mob No: 9591715469

31


i. Earthquake education and evacuation plans.ii. Use of proper construction material that is not injurious even if the structures collapse.iii. Construction of quake resistant buildings having proper structural design.

Development of critical facilities: i. Establishment of earthquake regulatory agencies for fast relief.ii. Establishment of specific health care units for treating earthquake injuries Proper land use planning.iii. Mapping of faults and weak zones in earthquake prone areas.

Floods:Floods refer to the ‘inundation of large parts of land which otherwise remain dry by water for some duration of time’. Floods are one of the most common natural disasters occurring in many parts of the world every year. Floods occur due to heavy rainfall within a short duration of time in a particular region which causes the rivers and streams to overflow.

In India, states like Assam, Bihar and parts of Gangetic Uttar Pradesh are quite prone to floods during the rainy season. The Ganga and Brahmaputra rivers and their tributaries are most susceptible to floods. However, heavy rains cause occasional floods in parts of Gujarat, Maharashtra, Karnataka and Tamil Nadu. Flooding, in India, is a major problem and some part or the other is affected by the fury of floods usually during the months from July to September.Impact on the Environment: Though the lives lost in floods may not be as high as in case of earthquakes or cyclones, the damage to the environment is immense. The problem is further aggravated if the floods last for a longer duration of time.

Floods not only damage property and endanger if lives of humans and animals, but have other effects as well, such as:

1. Floods cause the spread of many epidemic diseases.2. Rapid runoff causes soil erosion.3. Wildlife habitat and forests are often destroyed.4. Manmade structures like buildings, bridges, roads, sewer lines, power lines, etc. are damaged.5. Floods cause widespread damage to the standing crops and degrade the agricultural land.6. Flood affected areas are faced with acute shortage of food and drinking water.

Prevention, Control and Mitigation: Though floods are a natural hazard, it is sometimes intensified due to undesirable human activities. The measures that can be taken to control the extent of flood damage include land use planning, building of physical barriers, preventing human encroachment and use of technology for relief.Land use planning:

Proper land use planning in flood prone areas includes: 1. Demarcation of the flood-prone areas that are first inundated during floods.2. Construction work and concentration of human population should be avoided in the floodplains.3. Afforestation on the upper reaches of the river (catchment areas) to control soil erosion and excessive

runoff.Building of physical barriers: Flood can be prevented by building certain structures, such as:

1. Embankments along the banks of rivers in densely populated areas.2. Building of reservoirs to collect excess water during floods.3. The construction of channels that divert floodwater.

Preventing human encroachment: Human encroachment should be avoided in the following areas: 1. Floodplains and catchment areas.2. This would control deforestation and soil erosion which would prevent excessive runoff.

Use of technology for relief: Advanced technology can be used in the following ways: 1. Advanced communication techniques for flood forecasting and warning.2. Fast evacuation of people.3. To provide relief in temporary shelters.4. Immediate supply of medicines, drinking water, food and clothes.5. Epidemic diseases must be controlled through spraying, vaccination, etc.

Cyclones: Cyclone is an area of low atmospheric pressure surrounded by a wind system blowing in anti-clockwise direction, formed in the northern hemisphere. In common terms, cyclone can be described as a giant circular storm system. In a cyclone, the wind speed must be more than 119 km/hr. Cyclones generate in the seas and oceans and move with a very high speed towards the land.It strikes the land with a devastating force

32


and gradually withers off on land when they are cut from their source of ocean moisture. Cyclones are named variously depending on their source of origin. They are called hurricanes in the Atlantic, typhoons in the Pacific, cyclones in the Indian Ocean and willy-willies around Australia.Impact on the Environment: Cyclones are quite common in the Bay of Bengal and often cause much damage in Bangladesh and coastal areas of West Bengal, Orissa, Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu. Bangladesh has been devastated by cyclones a number of times. Cyclones cause devastation when they hit the landmass in the form of very strong winds, heavy rains and storm tides.

1. The coastal low-lying areas are most affected.2. The affected areas are inundated both with rainfall and the surge of seawater.3. Devastation is also increased due to the accompanying high velocity winds.4. Widespread damage in the form of uprooted trees, blown-off roof tops, standing crops, injuries and

death to humans and animals.5. Many shipwrecks occur during cyclonic storms.6. The affected areas are impoverished and are followed by spread of epidemic and diseases.

Prevention, Control and Mitigation: The devastating effects of cyclones can only be controlled and mitigated through some effective policies such as use of advanced technology, hazard reduction initiatives and relief measures.Use of Advanced Technology:

1. Satellites can easily forecast the origin of cyclones in advance.2. Satellite images can track the movement and intensity of cyclones.3. Installation of early warning systems in the coastal areas.

Hazard reduction initiatives: 1. Increasing public awareness regarding cyclones.2. Increasing the public response to cyclone warnings through training.3. Development of underground shelter belts in the cyclone prone areas.

Man-made disasters are mainly of two types: 1. Local disasters: These are small-scale disasters such as train accidents, plane crashes and shipwrecks.2. Industrial and technological disasters:

These are much larger in scale and are the result of technology failures or industrial accidents. Such disasters affect both local population and may even cover a much larger area. Industrial disasters result due to accidental leakage of water or air pollutants. Many of the chemicals are extremely toxic and carcinogenic which affect the human population in an adverse way. Some people die instantly while others are crippled for whole life in the form of blindness, paralysis and many other chronic diseases.Impact on the environment: Leakage of toxic chemicals from the industries and accidents in the nuclear reactors has short-term and long-term effects on the environment and human health. Short-term effects on human health relate to casualties and diseases like blindness, cancer, paralysis, heart trouble, gastric and respiratory abnormalities. Long-term effects include genetic imbalances in humans and its impact on the future generations. Soil and water sources also remain polluted for long durations of time.Prevention, control and mitigation: Man-made disasters can be minimized to a large extent by adopting the following measures:

1. Proper training of personnel working in the hazardous industries.2. Proper maintenance and care of safety measures.3. Removing human encroachments around hazardous industries.4. Making the people aware about the first-aid methods in case of accidents.5. Applying wet cloth over the mouth and nose in case of gas leakages minimizes the health hazards.6. Remaining indoors in case of radioactive accidents.7. Providing the people with proper medical care, in some cases throughout their life.8. Providing adequate compensation to the affected people by way of money and employment.

References:1. A Textbook of Environmental Studies – Dr. D.K. Asthana & Dr. Meera Asthana2. Environmental Education – Dr. R.A. Sharma, Dr. Premlata Maisnam & Dr. Samir Kumar Lenka3. Environmental Studies – Dr. U.S. Vijayaraj Kumar, D.P. Siddaramaiah, E. Sadappa & S. Soumya4. Environmental Studies – B.S. Raman5. Information from Internet sources

33


The Impact of Natural Disasters on Women in India: An Eco-Feministic Approach

Rajaneesh Kumar HV*

Abstract: Earth has suffered a great deal from reoccurring natural disasters that have repeatedly put a strain on people’s lives. In India from the past few decades, a series of natural disasters have devastated the lives of many people. The consequences of natural disasters influence people at a social, cultural, and political intersection. The destruction has impacted the whole community but the pre-existing climate of discrimination against women in society has intersected with the devastation caused by flooding and increased its impact on women in many ways. Women in these natural calamities and situations are often the most vulnerable group since the various impacts based on the differential nature of the human-made and natural disasters. Since women experience a host of negative consequences during and after a natural disaster, a variety of feminist theories have been used to explore this phenomenon. The aim of this paper is to posit the need for an eco-feminist perspective on analysing women’s vulnerabilities post-natural disaster. Ecofeminism will be discussed as a useful framework for understanding women’s vulnerability in the context of race, class, gender, disability, and power.Introduction

A natural disaster is a major adverse event resulting from natural processes of the earth like floods, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, tsunamis, and other geologic processes. The areas affected by any natural disaster are prone to social and economic consequences which in turn interrupt the normal lives of the people. Deaths, loss or damage to properties, health risks, poverty, and socio-economic discrimination are a few examples of possible results of a natural disaster. Subsequently, it may depend on the severity of the disaster and how vulnerable the area affected was, to assess the ability to recover of the population affected. In India from the past few decades, a series of natural disasters have devastated the lives of many people. Tsunami in some parts of India killed over 200,000 and left thousands orphaned, homeless, grief-stricken and traumatized. The colossal earthquake that struck Kashmir took the lives of at least 73,000, severely wounded as many, and left up to 3.3 million homeless. It also left many to face the brutal Himalayan winter with no shelter at all.The death toll due to floods and landslips in Kodagu last year reached about 25 in number The rains destroyed many homes and estates. Then came a series of landslides which had taken out several villages like dominoes. The death toll of Kerala’s worst flood for more than a century has risen to 324, while The Economic Times has reported that 33,000 people have been rescued. These disasters occurred in vastly different places and among different populations, yet they share a common factor: during and afterwards, women suffered most.Women in Some Disasters in India

A fact-finding mission on the 1984 Bhopal gas leak disaster, one of the world’s worst industrial disasters, after 17 years revealed that mental trauma continued among survivors, and as a group women were more affected than men. Women had significantly higher functional disabilities and suffered from various forms of violence, abuse, and harassment (Basu and Murthy 2003). The women who had traumatic experiences during the 2002 Gujarat communal riots and conflict had problems like re-experiencing the traumatic events, accompanied by symptoms of avoidance (staying away from reminders, avoiding the thoughts of the traumatic incident) and hyper arousal (feeling restless, pounding of heart, breathlessness) as described in impact of event scale (Horowitz et al. 1979).

In the 2005 Kashmir earthquake,(Mathew et al. 2006), the experiences shared by the participants who were also earthquake survivors clearly showed that their psychological trauma was largely connected to their experiences of long unrest and militancy in the Kashmir Valley. Many shared how their family members had gone missing without information, how they encountered many unexpected deaths of dear and near ones, incurred financial losses, and lived under dangerous conditions. Especially, women suffered from high levels of stress and trauma and they had no other options except to pray and endure an imposed restricted indoor social life, devoid of mobility, economic, and educational opportunity. Women have suffered as wives, mothers, and daughters, and their psychosocial vulnerabilities made them worse affected by violence. Physical as well as psychological trauma, destitution, poverty, and the lack of job opportunities put them at increasing risk of falling victim to human trafficking (Niaz 2009).

After the 2004 tsunami, women who had lost all of their children, or male children in some cases, were subject to very high levels of stress and were victimized further by family members who gave birth to male children. There were some cases being reported where women who had previously undergone tubectomies were surgically recanalized to re-enable conception and childbirth. Women were treated just as children producing machines to give birth to preferably male children. Women who lost their rights to their bodies, were severely

* Assistant Professor of English , School of Arts and Humanities , REVA University , Bangalore-560064 , Mob: 9964119835 , E-mail: [email protected]

34


stigmatized and lived under severe threats to produce children if not their husband would remarry. Similar incidents were reported after the 1993 Latur earthquake and this disaster’s subsequent phases of rehabilitation (Kedare and Dhavale 2002).The Eco-Feministic approach

The “eco” in ecofeminism refers to the influence of ecology on the eco-feminist movement (Mellor, 1997). The green movement subscribed too many of the same ecological tenets as ecofeminism. Namely, both adhered to the basic tenet of ecology, which was that all living things must be understood in the context of the natural environment in which they existed. Eco-feminists shared the green movement perspective that humanity was not only dependent on the physical environment. Rather, all aspects of the natural world, including human beings, are connected and interdependent.

Building on feminist and ecological perspectives, ecofeminism explores the relationship between nature and humanity, striving to move beyond the domination both of women and nature (Warren, 2000). Sex/gender is the starting point for critiquing oppression in an eco-feminist philosophy, but it certainly invites an extension to include an intersectional analysis. Eco feminists have focused primarily on the theoretical and empirical links between women, race, SES and children and environmental degradation such as deforestation, pollution, pesticide usage, etc. The social structures that contribute to the oppression of marginalized people and environmental degradation are often a focal point of the analysis (Warren, 2000).

Women in natural calamities and adverse situations are often the most vulnerable group since various impacts based on the differential nature of the human-made and natural risks. Pre-disaster vulnerabilities among women play a major role in determining the impacts of disasters. Based on regional culture and practices, women in India are primarily active only in the domestic realm, without educational attainments or financial independence. Widowhood, or living in families without male household heads, also worsens the condition of women. Women who have suffered severe losses, lack privilege, or have faced sexual harassment are the most vulnerable ones. Age may also play a role in women’s vulnerability. While young girls may have problems continuing their education, middle-aged women may face higher economic burdens. Cultural norms, biological conditions (specific needs due to reproductive and maternal health), and the socio-political environment all add to women’s vulnerability by limiting the opportunities women have to access support services for recovery. Therefore, post-disaster or post-conflict situations stop women from a faster rate of recovery and from regaining their lost confidence.

It is important to understand that the vulnerability of women differs according to the nature and intensity of a disaster. But, human-made disasters cause higher vulnerabilities because women are easy targets for abduction, sexual exploitation, violence, and rape. To outrage a community’s prestige and to create threat against a community often women are targeted in situation of conflict. Women’s vulnerabilities to disasters are linked to biological, social, and psychological issues that are part of every disaster experience (Sekar et al. 2005). Maternal health and reproductive health systems are closely connected to the mental health of women. The specific complications that women face are related to the disturbance of the menstrual cycle and the complications in reproductive health. Premature delivery and stillborn births are very common after massive natural disasters. And among young ladies long menstrual cycles and related weakness due to loss of blood and iron deficiency are also very common. Due to severe stress and mental trauma lactating mothers would face difficulties feeding their babies as milk secretion decreases. Combined with these complications, pains all over the body, pelvic pain, and a lack of privacy are added stressors for women and young girls.

Psychological vulnerability arises from the sense of loss women experience after disasters, making them prone to depression and other emotional disturbances. This psychological state makes women even more vulnerable when social vulnerability and the pressure of the stressful environment increase. This reduces their adaptive capacity and resiliency to deal with the adversities. The multidimensional impacts of disaster on health, nutrition, hygiene, security, protection, education, and livelihood of women are an absolute threat to the human rights and the dignity of the vulnerable women that are major hindrance in the process of rehabilitation.

So it’s the need of the hour to look at the above problems caused by disasters in an eco-feministic perspective. Ecofeminism as a constructive movement puts forth the idea that life in nature is maintained through cooperation, mutual care and love. It is also an activist and academic movement whose primary aim is to address and eliminate all forms of oppression while recognizing and embracing the interdependence and connection humans have with the earth. Thus it is important to have an eco-feminist approach on the influence of natural disasters on womenConclusion

Having an eco-feministic approach would complement research on victimizations of individuals after a natural disaster. Highlighting the social constructions of women’s practices in daily life prior to any disaster is one entry point into understanding the intersections of Indian women’s vulnerability after the disaster. Beyond calling for the advancement of women’s rights as a way to fight global warming and environmental degradation, ecofeminism understands that bringing women to the fight helps further ecological goals in a way a “men-only”

35


approach would not. Since we live in a gendered world, the majority of men and women engage in gendered occupations. Although the duties differ from society to society, women are still overwhelmingly the primary caretakers and homemakers.

It is important for the relief providers to understand the role and participation of women in the society and take special measures according to their needs. In rehabilitation of the washed away villages, the opinion of the women of the affected households should be seriously considered so that they do not suffer from feelings of neglect and deprivation. The rescue and livelihood activities may be made further effective by involving all stakeholders, including women, at all levels of its operation as a matter of policy. The relief provider must ensure proper distribution of relief materials to both men and women, but should also take steps to prevent relief materials from falling into the wrong hands, be they government officials and panchayats, NGOs, or middle men alike. In order to establish effective control over the situation and taking into consideration the traditionally submissive role of women, an office at the site(s) of flooding, staffed by women officials, should be established so that women can interact without hesitation and feel free to share their problems and so that the office can support women in re-establishing their life. Women’s health, income, and education should be given special attention, and immediate action must be taken against any kind of violence against women.References

1. Basu, A.R., and R.S. Murthy. 2003. Disaster and mental health: Revisiting Bhopal. Economic and Political Weekly 38(11): 1074–1082.Google Scholar

1. Bhalla, N. 2011. A decade on, many Bhuj quake survivors claw a living. http://in.reuters.com/article/idINIndia-54437720110127. Accessed 23 Dec 2016

2. Horowitz, M., M. Wilner, and W. Alvarez. 1979. Impact of event scale: A measure of subjective stress. Psychosomatic Medicine 41(3): 209–218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar

3. Kedare, J., and H.S. Dhavale. 2002. Effects of the Marathwada earthquake on widows and married women. Indian Journal of Social Work 63(2): 182–193.Google Scholar

4. Mathew, V., A.S. Arafat, S. Bhadra, and K. Sekar. 2006. Psychosocial care capacity building program for GOs & NGOs of Kashmir earthquake survivors. Thematic Session 2—Disaster psycho-social care and management, 16–17. First India Disaster Management Congress, 29–30 November 2006, VigyanBhavan. New Delhi: National Institute of Disaster Management.Google Scholar

5. Mellor, M. (1997). Feminism and ecology. New York: New York University Press.6. Niaz, U. 2009. Women and disasters. In Contemporary topics in women’s mental health: Global

perspectives in a changing society, ed. P.S. Chandra, H. Herrman, J. Fisher, M. Kastrup, U. Niaz, M.B. Rondón, and A. Okasha, 369–386. West Sussex: John Wiley &Sons.CrossRefGoogle Scholar

7. Sekar, K., S. Bhadra, C. Jayakumar, E. Aravindraj, G. Henry, and K.K. Kumar. 2005. Facilitation manual for trainers of trainees in natural disaster. Bangalore: NIMHANS and Care India.Google Scholar

8. Warren, K. (2000). Ecofeminist philosophy: A western perspective on what it is and why it matters: New York: Rowman & Littlefield Pub, Inc.

36


A Study on Post Disaster Management Model

Robin K J, *

AbstractDisaster means a sudden accident or a natural catastrophe that causes great damage or loss of life. Unlike

man-made disaster, natural disaster occurs without any prior information which gives very less time to respond and react. As there is a saying well begun is half done; preparing well before a disaster happens, is a very great move a government can do. Countries like US and China faces lots of losses because of disaster but still the proper post disaster management model is preventing the losses. In the month of August 2018 Kodagu district faced disaster which no one had an expectation. It was lot more difficult for the district administration to manage because the disaster was unexpected and also lack of preparation which caused lots of confusion and some misunderstanding during the initial stages once the disaster relief work began. So this introduces a prototype of post disaster management model which can help us to get prepared and manage at the time of disaster and disaster relief which will help both the administration and the people to cope up with the situation.

Key words: Post disaster management model, preparedness, Kodagu disasterIntroduction “A disaster is a natural or man-made event that negatively affects life, property, livelihood or industry often resulting in permanent changes to human societies, ecosystems and environment.” When a disaster happens it destroys the local economy, health, food and security, community infrastructure and quality of life. Hence the disaster effects of natural and man-made disaster are inevitable a particular post disaster model is very much required to reduce the overall loss.Definitions According to WHO “A disaster is an occurrence disrupting the normal conditions of existence and causing a level of suffering that exceeds the capacity of adjustment of the affected community”.Disaster Management

The Red Cross and Red Crescent societies define disaster management as the organization and management of resources and responsibilities for dealing with all humanitarian aspects of emergencies, in particular preparedness, response and recovery in order to lessen the impact of disasters. Disaster in Kodagu

In the month of August, 2018 Kodagu district came across the disaster which no one expected and it was a nightmare for all of us because of the sudden shock given by the Mother Nature and by the time we all could understand what exactly happened the damage was made. Lots of efforts were made and still ongoing to undo the losses made. As the saying goes prevention is better than cure a proper disaster management model is necessary in order to reduce the losses by the disaster. Innovative Prototype Post Disaster Management Model Objective

� To avoid the confusions and establish the team work among the government and people. � Proper distribution of work. � Encourage the people participation to help themselves.

A) Director of Disaster Relief (DDR) Qualifications: Leadership quality, past experiences in more than three disaster relief programs, decision making ability Major role of this position is to handle, guide and direct all the following departments and at the time of possible clashes inside the team. taking wise decision which affects no one but bring the team together. And also to give credit to each and every one as per their work, have a close interaction with the local and state governance and let the authorities know about the particular situation.Physical work Area of need: blockages, near collapsed bridges, buildings and roads and more and in distribution of relief material and much more. This team must consist of volunteers with lots of will power like NSS and NCC and other organizations who are ready to work in any condition.Medical team Area of need: medical support to those who are in need.Medical team must consist of two teams

a. Site visit: this team must consist of doctors and nurses who are capable of handling critical cases and it also have a small ambulance equipped with tools for the emergency situation like oxygen cylinder and a mobile lab which will have a small blood bank unit in it. There must be more than 3-4 teams which must be on the run to all over the disaster affected area, relief centers and one must be in the center of the city so that it can move sooner.

b. In Hospital: there must be a specialized team in the hospital in order to take care of the affected people who directly come to the hospital or those who will be sent to the hospital by the site visit team.

Psychological Assistance : Area of need: counseling for PTSD (Post traumatic stress disorder) and managing the masses from breaking down psychologically. Psychological assistance must be done in two possible ways

a. Site visit: a team of psychologists must be assisted by medical and psychology social workers i.e. MSW and BSW students should visit all the relief centers and engage the inmates and reduce the trauma happened because of disaster.

* Faculty of MSW, , ‘Jnana Kaveri’ P G Centre of Mangalore University, , Chikka Aluvara, Kodagu.

37


b. In hospital: a small unit must be here to assist the people and also to strengthen those who have lost their loved ones or amputees.

Damage report : Area of need: Those places which have physical loss like loss of life, house and property.Actual report must have fact in order to avoid frauds- so a team must visit all the disaster affected spots

and do the inspections and estimate the losses without any bias.NGO and other organizations : Place of need: all the departments as per the specializations When disaster happened in Kodagu so many NGO’s and other organizations joined its hands and came together but there was a confusion since the number was more and many organizations helped many disaster affected area again and again because of lack of direction, many places were ignored so in order to avoid these confusions in future all N G O’s who are willing and comes for the aid at the time of disaster must register themselves so that based on the help they provide they can be placed in one or the other department of the model and there can be a smooth flow. Relief Material : Place of need: Each and every disaster affected areas.

Kodagu was helped and supported by lots of people, organizations and media who sent loads of relief materials like clothes, daily needs, food, medicines and much more but there were a lot of issues at the time of distribution. Many complained saying the distribution was not done according to the need, few places had excess of material because of the continuous supply and also there was a complaint many misused the material for the commercial and personal uses. So in order to avoid this, four step action must be taken so there can be an equal distribution according to the needs, they are as follows,

a. Need assessment : need assessment must be done within few hours of disaster; messages to the mass must be sent by social, print and electronic media by an authorized personnel so that it will reach the masses and can direct them to gather the needy goods and the main task of this team must be to keep on assessing the need so once the need for the particular thing is over or if there is a very much need for things this team keep on broadcasting the needs so that excess of supply will be avoided.

b. Storage: when there is an excess of incoming of material usage of places as godown is very important there must be storage facilities as per the needs especially for perishable goods since it can be spoilt soon like food. So based on the need the distribution should happen.

c. Sort: once the goods arrives it should be sort according to the categories like food, medicines, daily use, cloths and many more and sent to the storage facilities

d. Distribution: According to the need and the availability of the material distribution must happen with the help of suitable transportation assistance, and this distribution team must keep in touch with the need assessment team in order to share intel on the materials needed in the field as well as the status of the materials in the storage facility.

Media Roles and responsibilities: a. Without any bias should report about the things happening around in regard with material distribution

and relief activity.b. Debunk the hoax news and spread the truth to the publicc. Spread the positive notion to the publicd. Spread the news all over for the aid and also inform about the material flow.

Medial plays a major role in connecting the bridge between the world and disaster affected areas. Done properly the actions of media can change the entire course of action.Pros of the model

1. Work distribution is possible.2. Everyone can have a chance to play their role at the time of disaster.3. Smooth flow of work is possible.4. Avoid and reduce the confusions and clashes.5. Team work is possible

Conclusion As the saying goes prevention is better than cure but in the case of disaster we cannot prevent it but by adding a model like this can help the community to overcome the losses and damages made and also model like this can bring all good souls together who have the willpower to right the wrong caused by nature or by men themselves. This is an innovative and a prototype model by making some more alteration it can be made near to perfect and installed in the administration to do good for all.Reference:

1. http://apps.who.int/disasters/repo/7656.pdf2. https://www.ifrc.org/en/what-we-do/disaster-management/about-disaster-management/3. https://www.mentalhelp.net/articles/introduction-to-disasters/

38


¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ PÉÃgÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁºÀ; ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀå

fÃ£Àvï*

¨sÀÆ«Ä, ¤ÃgÀÄ, UÁ½ EvÁå¢UÀ¼É®èªÀÇ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ D«¨sÁðªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, CªÀÅ JµÀÄÖ ËªÀÄåªÁVªÉAiÉÆÃ, CµÉÖÃ PÀoÉÆÃgÀªÁVªÉ. PÉ®ªÉÇªÉÄä EªÀÅ ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ ªÀÄÄzÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAwzÀÝgÉ, PÉ®ªÉÇªÉÄä Cw ¨sÀAiÀÄAPÀgÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÊgÀÄzsÀåPÉÌ wgÀÄVzÀgÉ, CªÀÅ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ vÀgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. EªÀ£ÉßÃ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¨sÁgÀvÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß «©ü£Àß ¨sËUÉÆÃ½PÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ, §gÀ, ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ, ¥ÀæªÁºÀ, PÁ½ÎZÀÄÑ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. C®èzÉ E°è£À d£À¸ÀASÁå ºÉZÀÑ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀjÃPÀgÀt F «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß G®âtUÉÆ½¸ÀÄwÛzÉ.

¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ÀAQë¥ÀÛ «ªÀgÀ WÀl£É ªÀµÀð ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

1. PÉÃgÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁºÀ 2018 PÉÃgÀ¼À ,PÉÆqÀUÀÄ

2. ¥ÀæªÁºÀ 2014 dªÀÄÄä, PÁ²äÃgÀ3. ºÀÄqï ºÀÄqï ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ 2014 DAzsÀæ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À4. ¥ÀæªÁºÀ 2013 Mj¸Áì5. ¤Ã®A ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ 2012 GvÀÛgÀPÁ², GvÀÛgÁRAqÀ6. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À 2011 ¹QÌA, ¥À²ÑªÀÄ §AUÁ¼À, ©ºÁgÀ7. ªÉÄÃWÀ¸ÉÆàÃl 2010 ¯Éºï, ®qÁPï8. ¸ÀÄ£Á«Ä 2004 vÀ«Ä¼À£ÁqÀÄ, DAzsÀæ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, ¥ÁArZÉÃj, CAqÀªÀiÁ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÉÆÃ¨ÁgÀ9. ¨sÀÄeï ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À 2001 UÀÄdgÁvï

¤¸ÀUÀðzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄDzsÀÄ¤ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ C¸ÀqÉØ GAmÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀÄ J®èjUÀÆ w½zÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÉÃ.

¥ÀæPÀÈw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁSÁð£ÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤®ðQë¸À®àqÀÄwÛªÉ. CwÃªÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ £Á±À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÁªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀågÀÄ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §ÈºÀvï ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ fÃªÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀwÛ£À £Á±ÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtgÁVzÉÝÃªÉ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ«PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÁV £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À £Á±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁ¤AiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ±ÀÄzsÀÞ UÁ½, ¸ÀéZÀÒ ¤ÃgÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ®¨sÀåvÉ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ £ÉÊªÀÄð®å PÁ¥ÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, vÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁV d£À¸ÀASÉå ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄªÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è vÁådå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ºÀzÀUÉqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ zÀÄ¹Üw CAzÀgÉ eÉÊ«PÀ ªÉÊ«zsÀåzÀ £Á±À, ¨sÀÆªÀiÁ°£Àå, ¨É¼ÉUÀ¼À£Á±À EªÀÅ ¨sÀÆ«Ä , PÁqÀÄ, d® GvÀà£ÀßUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É DzsÁjvÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ DºÁgÀ sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀÄ® sÀªÁV vÀAzÀgÉVÃqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ £Á±ÀªÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ fÃªÀ£ÀPÉÌ §zÀÄPÀÄªÀ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁV, ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÀ ZÉÃvÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. EAvÀºÀ ºÁ¤UÉÆ¼ÀUÁzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ºÉÆ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÆºÀå ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀ C¨sÀzÀævÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀ®¸ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄvÁÛ ºÉÆÃUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÉÃgÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁºÀ, ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀå»AzÉAzÀÆ PÀAqÀjAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄ¼É, ¥ÀæªÁºÀzÀ zÀÄgÀAvÀUÀ½UÉ PÉÃgÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁVªÉ. «¥ÀjÃvÀ ªÀÄ¼É , ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ,

EzÀÝQÌzÀÝAvÉ G®âtªÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ¥Àj¸ÀÜw¬ÄAzÀ d£ÀgÀÄ PÀAUÁ¯ÁVzÀÝgÀÄ. £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ, PÀtä£À vÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ gÀªÀÄtÂÃAiÀÄ ¸ËAzÀAiÀÄð JAzÀÄ £ÁªÉ®èçgÀÆ ºÁr ºÉÆUÀ¼ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ºÀ¹gÀÄ §j PÉ¸ÀgÁV PÁtÂ¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ¤¹UÉ vÀÄvÁÛV J®èªÀÇ czÀæªÁVzÉ. £ÁªÀÅ PÀnÖzÀÝ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀÈw ¸ÀévÀB PÀnÖPÉÆArzÀÝ£ÀÄß PÉqÀºÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ E£ÀßµÀÄÖ ºÉZÁÑUÀ°zÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ DvÀAPÀªÀÇ ªÀÄÆrzÉ.

EzÀPÉÌ¯Áè PÁgÀt ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀå. eÁUÀwPÀ vÁ¥ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ »ÃUÉ CªÁåºÀvÀªÁV ºÉZÀÄÑvÁÛ ºÉÆÃzÀAvÉ PÉÃgÀ¼ÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÁºÀQÌAvÀ®Æ zÉÆqÀØ zÀÄgÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À vÀdÕgÀÄ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤ÃrzÁÝgÉ.

CzÀgÀ°èAiÀÄÆ d£À¸ÀASÉå «¥ÀjÃvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¸ÀUÀðzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ºÀ¯ÉèAiÀÄÆ CµÉÖÃ ºÉaÑgÀÄªÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀªÀÅ eÁUÀwPÀ vÁ¥ÀªÀiÁ£À KjPÉUÉ GzÁgÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÉ. CwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀiÁ°£ÀåzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁVAiÉÄÃ £ÁªÀÅ £ÉÆÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ÉÃ¹UÉAiÀÄ°è EzÀÝQÌzÀÝAvÉ ªÀÄ¼É ÀÄjAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, CµÉÖÃ ©gÀÄ©¹®Ä ÀÄqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÉÄÊªÀÄgÀUÀnÖ¸ÀÄªÀ ZÀ½, ¨sÉÆÃUÀðgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ¼É ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À vÀdÕgÀ ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÃ¥ÀzÉÃ vÀ¯ÉPÉ¼ÀUÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛªÉ.

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¨ÉÃUÀ JZÉÑvÀÄÛPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À G½«UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¢zÀÝgÉ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ wÃªÀæªÁV vÀÄvÁÛUÀ°zÉ JAzÀÄ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À vÀdÕgÀÄ, «eÁÕ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤ÃrzÁÝgÉ.

PÉÃgÀ¼ÀzÀ°è ÀÄjzÀ ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄ¼É ®PÁëAvÀgÀ d£ÀgÀÄ £É¯É PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrzÉ. ºÉZÁÑV PÀÈ¶AiÀÄ£ÉßÃ CªÀ®A©¹gÀÄªÀ gÁdå, ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÁtÄªÀ ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀÄ JgÀqÀÄªÀgÉ¥ÀlÄÖ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤ÃgÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃªÀ® MAzÀÄ ªÁgÀzÀ°è PÀArzÉ. ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀåzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ PÉÃgÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÁºÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ ¤zÀ±Àð£À ¨ÉÃQ®è J£ÀÄßvÁÛgÉ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ GµÀÚ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À «eÁÕ¤ gÁQì ªÀiÁåxÀÆåPÉÆ¯ï.

¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ªÀµÀð PÉÃgÀ¼ÀzÀ J®è 35 ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR d¯Á±ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DUÀ¸ïÖ 10 gÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ ªÀÄ¼É ¤Ãj¤AzÀ ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁVzÀÝªÀÅ. »ÃUÁV 26 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ ªÉÆzÀ® ¨Áj EqÀÄQÌ d¯Á±ÀAiÀÄzÀ UÉÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ À¤ßªÉÃ±À JzÀÄgÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. 1950- 2017 gÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁV ¸ÀÄjAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¥ÀlÄÖ ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÁVzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ ¨sÁj ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ GAmÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAUÁj£À D¨sÀðlPÉÌ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 69 ¸Á«gÀ fÃªÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §°AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, 17 «Ä°AiÀÄ£ï d£ÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

* ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸À. ¥Àæ. zÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ºÉÆ£ÁßªÀgÀ (G.PÀ) zÀÆ.¸ÀA: 9686218088 EªÉÄÃ¯ï: [email protected]

39


PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤UÀðwPÀgÁVzÁÝgÉ JAzÀÄ £ÉÃZÀgï PÀªÀÄÄå¤PÉÃµÀ£ïì ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÉ ªÀgÀ¢ w½¹zÉ.PÀ¼ÉzÉÆAzÀÄ zÀ±ÀPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀå¢AzÁV ¨sÀÆgÁ²AiÀÄ GµÀÚvÉAiÀÄÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ºÁUÀÆ zÀQët ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è

ªÀÄÄAUÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀÄ ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀPÉÌ JqÉªÀiÁrPÉÆnÖzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ vÁ¥ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀÅ ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄzsÀå¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ºÉÆÃ°¹zÀgÉ ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj 1.5 rVæ ¸É°ìAiÀÄ¸ï ¤AzÀ 3 rVæ ¸É°ìAiÀÄ¸ï UÉ KjPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ zÀQët KµÁåzÀ ºÁmï ¸Áàmï JA§ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ «±Àé¨ÁåAPï ªÀgÀ¢ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ EzÀÝgÉ §zÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ¼É PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑwÛgÀÄªÀ GµÁÚA±À ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ f.r,¦ ªÉÄÃ¯É ±ÉÃ 2.8 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÉÆqÉvÀ ¤ÃqÀ°zÉ. C®èzÉ 2050 gÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è£À d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ CzsÀðzÀµÀÖ ¨sÁUÀzÀ fÃªÀ£À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ PÀÄ¹AiÀÄ°zÉ JA§ PÀ¼ÀªÀ¼ÀPÁj ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÉ.

G¥À¸ÀAºÁgÀ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåAiÀÄ®è. ±ÀgÀªÉÃUÀzÀ°è ¨É¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛggÀÄªÀ d£À¸ÀASÉå eÁUÀwPÀ vÁ¥ÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸À°zÉ. ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀå¢AzÁV ªÀÄ¼ÉUÁ®zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «¥ÀjÃvÀ xÀArAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©¹°£À°è CwAiÀiÁzÀ MtºÀªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁtÄªÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁzÀjVAvÀ H»¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÀAvÉ FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ ªÀÄÄAUÁgÀÄ CwAiÀiÁV ¸ÀÄj¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ £ÉÆÃqÀÄwÛzÉÝÃªÉ.

MAzÉqÉ CwAiÀiÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ vÀlÄÖwÛzÀÝgÉ, E£ÉÆßAzÉqÉ d®ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À PÀtägÉ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ¥Àjt«Ä¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. ºÀªÁªÀiÁ£À ªÉÊ¥ÀjÃvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¢zÀÝgÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è£À ©üÃPÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ WÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÀßµÀÄÖ ºÉZÁÑV, CzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÃð¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå J£ÀÄßªÀ ¹Üw JzÀÄgÁUÀ°zÉ JAzÀÄ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆArzÀÝ Qæ²ÑAiÀÄ£ï Kqï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤ÃrzÉ.

MnÖ£À°è ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå C©ªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÀ¯ÉèAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄ¢zÀÝgÉ CzÀjAzÀÄAmÁUÀÄªÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÉÃ C£ÀÄ¨sÀ«¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

UÀæAxÀ¸ÀÆa

1. M£ï EArAiÀiÁ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¸ÀÄ¢ÝeÁ® ¢£ÁAPÀ:25/08/2018

2. J¸Éì D£ï reÁ¸ÀÖgï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeï ªÉÄAmï CAvÀeÁð® ªÀiÁ»w3. J¥sÉPïÖ D¥sï £ÁåZÀÄgÀ¯ï reÁ¸ÀÖgïì ¥Àæ§AzsÀ . ¥ÀæPÀluÉ:12/06/20174. reÁ¸ÀÖgï JAqï J¤égÁ£ÉäAmï J¸Éì

40


Disaster Management in European Union Countries: Special Reference to United Kingdom

Balasubramanya P. S. *

ABSTRACT:Disaster management systems are gaining more importance than ever nowadays because of the increasing

number of crises. Yet there is not a unique policy offered in the literature; the Disaster management systems are different from country to country. Even developed EuropeanUnion member countries apply different Disaster management systems. Defining the Disaster management characteristics of European Unioncountries may give an idea to understand the Disaster Management perspective of developed countries.In short, general Disaster management policies in the EU, there are central government agencies (generally, ministry of interior) that organize the workload needed for greater national or international effort. Empowered local organizations do the first conduct for rescue efforts with police and fire forces; locals report the need for preparedness and mitigation and even for evaluation. EU usually handles international coordination of the rescue and response efforts related to huge disasters that the local government cannot cope with by itself. This paper explains the Disaster management system in European Union countries with special reference to the United Kingdom.

KEYWORDS: Disaster management, European Union, United Kingdom, Organizational Learning, Emergencies, Crises and Extreme eventsINTRODUCTION:

Disaster management has been a developing area recently because of the increasing number of natural and man-made disasters and casualties and damages resulting from those disasters.Various suggestions were made for better emergency management policies and an administration technique. However, there is no consensus for one-single emergency planning policy. At the same time, public expects an effective crisis response withhigher performances from government agencies. This paper aims to show the characteristics of some important European Countries emergency management policies and thus, to understand what the key factors of successful lemergency policy in Europe are. Varieties of policies will be examined in terms of different public policy and management mechanisms of the countries. The relationship between public administration policies and disaster management efforts is discussed.The study addresses the following research questions: What are the similarities and differences between each country’s Disaster management systems? What are the significant incidents that shaped the Disaster policy and management? What is the current policy and Disaster management system in these countries? These questions will be examined using resources in the literature and analyses of news reports and government web pages. It can also shed light to the Disaster management efforts of European Union candidate member countries with special reference to United Kingdom’s disaster management policies.METHODOLOGY:

The data related to the public administration units and emergency management policiesof the case countries was obtained from literature and official web pages of the organizations in the countries that are authorized to take action during emergencies and extreme events. The study also utilized various European Union websites to process official and updated information about the topic. There are 28 independent sovereign member countries in the EU. It would exceed the goals of this study to examine all countries’ emergency planning policies. To address the general emergency management features in the EU, I selected economically and socially important country like the United Kingdom. The United Kingdom is the leading member country that is believed to have a developed understanding of democracy. UK is a constitutional monarchy. After the World War II bombings by Nazi Germany, UK also suffered from terrorism attacks related to Ireland’s separatist movements recently. Finally, the London bombings in 2005 brought the emergency planning policies into light in the UK. In addition to those man-made disasters in the UK, there is also a danger for natural disasters that threaten more than 5 million people annually.DISASTER MANAGEMENT IN THE EUROPEAN UNION COUNTRIES:

European Union member countries define emergency as “spatially limited events, where insufficient resources are available to deal with the emergency and as an umbrella term for incident, accident, disaster” Similarly, disaster is “a spatially and temporallyexpanded event where resources are insufficient to deal with; it is based on different statutory regulations, it may develop suddenly or develop out of an emergency” Crisis/Disaster/Emergency management can be defined the rescue, preparedness, and mitigation efforts spent by governments, volunteer organizations or other local departments before, during and/or after an “unexpected, uncontrolled public damage that disrupts or impedes normal operations, draws public and media attention,

* ASSISTANT PROFESSOR, DEPARTMENT OF POLITICAL SCIENCE, GOVERNMENT FIRST GRADE COLLEGE, BANTWAL, JODUMARGA, BANTWAL TALUK, D.K. MOBILE NO : 9482045957 [email protected],

41


threaten reputation/public trustand that can be perceived” and prepared against. The mitigation and preparedness efforts can seriously reduce the devastating effects of anemergency/disaster. IFRC’s (International Federation of Red Cross Red Crescent Societies) 2002 report indicated that material damage and human loss after adisaster in an undeveloped country is likely to be excessively much more than a disaster in a developed country that does the planning of mitigation, preparedness and evaluation processes before and after a disaster Since the emergency management is done by local and/or public organizations and since these organizations’ structures vary from one country to another, the emergency management efforts of different countries are various, as well. The quality of an emergency management planning highly affects the success rate of the rescue and preparedness efforts.

Since the possible dangers dramatically changed and increased with the technological advances, the crisis term evolved with the history of Europe the natural disasters like drought, flood and earthquake, Europe experienced technological disasters such as wars, terrorist explosions, forest arsons and transportation accidents that cost more lives and money than ever after 1940’s Coppola also explained that the civil defense strategies of Western European countries during the Second World War turned into emergency management policies after 1970’s. Emergencies were also held in the national context among European countries more than international level. Thesovereignty problem caused every country to have a unique-national policy controlled by agovernment agency.

EU changed its security policies after 9/11 attacks in the US by legislating European Security and Defense Policy (ESDP) including the Solidarity Clause against terrorist incidents.According to this new situation, EU became authorized to call the other countries to help theterrorism victim country Collaborative emergency decision-making among EU members is a developing area because of the continuous evolution of the Union and there are still problems with the EU and national authority of the country members’ sovereignty EU’s other crisis interventions were not always as successful as expected. The communication problem between the EU and the victim countries affected the intervention negatively. The intervention organizations were not aware about the actual problem in Turkey Earthquake in 1999 and Check Republic Flood in 2002. Moreover, in most cases, the member countries seek help from their own resources, other non-governmental national or international organizations or other countries that they have stronger ties with. Since the EU is not established to provide a direct assistance but to coordinate the collective actions. On the other hand, the unwillingness of the member countries for any kind of aid intervention by EU may be because ofthe past emergency planning failures such as the mismanagement of the Bovine spongiformencephalopathy (BSE), commonly known as mad-cow disease crisis in 1996 and Prestige accident in 2002.Since the present capacity of the EU is found enough to cope with emergencies.the future expectation for the evolution of the emergency handling policies in Europeaims to develop coordination of the sources of emergency management mechanisms.

EU Agency for Emergency Management (EU-EMA), a centralized, top-down approach can resolve the communication and information failures. Therefore, increased collaboration can increase the efficiency andeffectiveness of the emergency management efforts in Europe. The Open Method of Coordination (OMC) method isalready being used by other EU policies in terms of emergency management. OMC refers to“voluntary agreements, best–practice standards and ‘peer pressure’ to encourage convergence and cooperation”which will increase the capacity use in Europe if it isapplied to emergency cases. Thus, localism should be promoted to increase the perception of local reaction to disasters and emergencies. The actual goal of the emergency management policies should first serve the people and properties at risk. The final document in the Conference HABITAT ‘96 in Istanbul stresses the role of local action: “The most efficient and effective disaster preparedness systems and capabilities for post-disaster response are, usually provided through volunteer contributions and local authority actions at the neighborhood level.”UNITED KINGDOM:

Like those of other European countries, UK’s emergency management policies were dependent on the Second World War plans and strategies. These strategies aimed to decrease the civilian casualties during the Cold War by establishing a civil protection clause These policies, however, remained local and the UK Governmentwanted the local authorities to manage emergencies and do the disaster preparedness andevaluation by themselves. As a response to the need of a central governmentalagency, The Civil Contingencies Secretariat (CCS) in the Cabinet Office was established in July 2001. The increasing number of terrorist incidentsthroughout the world beginning with 9/11 brought questions about the sufficiency of CCS. Forthat reason, the Civil Contingencies Act was passed in 2004. The aim of the act was to providecollaboration to a range of organizations to assess the UK’s potential man-made or naturalemergencies. CCA explains the local and governmental agencies’ responsibilities ofthe stakeholders of the emergency planning system in depth.

The CCA policies went into another change after the London Bombings in July 2005.The civil protection term was changed into resilience which is used for organisms that adopt themselves to the environment in a pro-active way to prevent damages and hazards that will besourced from the outside. The CCS defines the resilience as “The ability at every level to detect, prevent and if necessary handle disruptive challenges” UK

42


Resilience is provided by CCS and the other regional emergency organizations such as police, fire brigades and health institutions. Emergencies are classified in CCA as terrorist contingencies and non-terrorist contingencies. The head of any non-terrorist contingency responders in the UK is Civil Contingencies Committee formed by the related ministries in the cabinet organized by CCS. Thiscommittee is supposed to coordinate the emergency response by the UK Government during anon-terrorist emergency such as a flood or an earthquake etc. In the terrorist contingencies a committee headed by the Prime Minister gathers in Cabinet Office Briefing Rooms (COBR) inthe Cabinet Office. Although the cast changes due to the attribute of the incident, the othermembers of the COBR are generally the fire service minister, junior ministers from the Ministry of Defense, officials from the Department of Transport and the Home Office, the representatives from the UK security services and civil servants from other relevant departments .CCS also does the co-ordination of volunteers. The greatest volunteer group is theDisasters Emergency Committee (DEC) which includes most of other NGO Emergency Organizations such as Action Aid, British Red Cross, CAFOD, Care International, Christian Aid,Concern Help the Aged, Islamic Relief, Merlin, Oxfam, Save the Children, Tearfund, and finally,World Vision. DEC organizes many rescue and disaster preparedness studiesworldwide. It is funded by public donations. Among other international aid organizations, DECis supported by the UK Government as well.The CCS trains the volunteers and other officials via the Emergency Planning College.The college provides forums and lectures for “representatives of local and Central Government,the emergency services, the private sector and volunteer groups to network and share goodpractice”. The college also has a university partnership (Leeds University Business School) to inform the public as much as it can. This partnership structures are effective andimportant to state UK Resilience.CONCLUSION:

In conclusion, we can say that EU Member countries have similarities in terms of Disaster management policies. Each country in this study has a national response plan and separate regional emergency response systems due to the importance of crises. The local authorities are empowered for non-cross boundary emergencies. The national emergency plans are applicable only in the large-scope cases that a central authority is needed to coordinate the resources in and out of the country, to take immediate precaution against possible newerdisasters, and to handle the preparedness and mitigation efforts for possible national disasters.The central Disaster management organizations in these countries also have a central training mechanismthat provides emergency planning training for local and federal officials. These training facilities keep the Disaster management system ready for newer, unusual disasters. Each of the training centers hold annual conferences, seminars and other education tools to keep the emergency culture in the country updated. Each training system also targets the ordinary citizens to increasecivil protection. Volunteers are also coordinated by these training centers and central Disastermanagement organizations.

Another differentiation point among the countries is the specialization in emergencies; each country faces different kind of disasters which make them specialized on different kind of disasters. For example, UK was ready for terrorist attacks because of the recent separatist terrorist attacks in their countries. Thus, it can be said that acountry is more prepared to particular emergency cases that it faces more than the other kinds ofemergencies.REFERENCES:

1. Alexander D. (2005) “Towards the development of a standard in emergency planning.” DisasterPrevention and Management 14-2: 158 – 175.

2. Becker, A and Grünewald, U. (2003) “Disaster Management: Flood Risk in Central Europe.”Science 300-5622: 1099.

3. Bertrand S. (2004) “Comprehensive Disaster Risk Management Framework: United Kingdom”World Bank Governance Library, available at

4. http://info.worldbank.org/etools/docs/library/144025/Steve%20Bertrand%2D%20UK.pdf5. Boin R.A.; Groenleer M.L.; Sundelius B. (2007) “Managing European emergencies: Consideringthe

pros and cons of a European Union agency.” The 4th ECPR General Conference,Pisa, Italy.6. Boin, R.A.; Ekengren, M.; Rhinard, M. (2006) “Functional security and crisis managementcapacity

in the European Union.” Report: Leiden University Crisis ResearchCenter/Swedish National Defence College, Stockholm.

7. Boin, R.A.; ‘t Hart, P.; Stern, E. and Sundelius, B. (2005) The Politics of CrisisManagement: Public Leadership Under Pressure. New York: Cambridge University Press.

8. Britz M.; Bremberg N. (2007) “EU Civil Protection And The New Security Role Of The Union.”The ECPR’s 6th Pan-European International Relations Conference Standing Group onInternational Relations, Turin, Italy.

9. Coppola D.P. (2006) Introduction to International Disaster Management, Oxford: Baker &Taylor Books.10. Cornall R. (2005) “New Levels of Government Responsiveness for ‘All-Hazards’: theManagement of

Natural Disasters and Emergencies.” Australian Journal of PublicAdministration 64-2: 27–30.

43


PÉÆqÀV£À°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JzÀÄj¸À®Ä PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ

PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ZÀAzÀæPÀ¯Á JA.J¸ï,*

¥ÀæwªÀµÀð dUÀwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ, ¥ÀæªÁºÀ, ¸ÀÄ£Á«Ä, eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT ¸ÉÆàÃl, PÁrÎaÑ£ÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛ¯ÉÃ EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀgÀÆ d£À fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ DyðPÀªÁV , ¨sËUÉÆÃ½PÀªÁV, OzÉÆåÃVPÀªÁV ºÀ®ªÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. fÃªÀºÁ¤ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. d£ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É-ªÀÄoÀ, D¹Û-¥Á¹Û PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤UÀðwPÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀ¸Àw, DºÁgÀ, ¤ÃgÀÄ, DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀÄnÖPÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ. gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð PÀrvÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ ªÉÄÃ¯ÉÆßÃlPÉÌ QèµÀÖ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸Éå JAzÀÄ UÉÆÃZÀj¸À¢zÀÝgÀÆ PÀÆqÀ D ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÉÄÃ®Æ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ©ÃgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

EzÉÃ »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆqÀV£À°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀÀ CwªÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÁV DUÀ¸ïÖ wAUÀ½£À°è ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹ ºÀ®ªÀÅ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¹vÀÄ. d£ÀgÀÄ ªÀ¸Àw gÀ»vÀgÁzÀgÀÄ. JµÉÆÖÃ ºÀ½îUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀªÀÅ. ªÀÄ£É D¹ÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÉ®ªÀgÀ fÃªÀÀªÀÅ PÉÆaÑºÉÆÃ¬ÄvÀÄ. ºÀ®ªÀÅ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ UÀÄqÀØ eÁj §AzÀÄ HgÀÄ EvÉÛA§ UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ ¹UÀzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrvÀÄ. PÉÆqÀV£À EwºÁ¸ÀzÀ°è PÀAqÀÄ PÉÃ½gÀzÀ EAvÀºÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ºÀ®ªÀÅ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¹vÀÄÛ. C®èzÉÃ ªÀÄrPÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ²PÀëtzÀ ªÉÄÃ®Æ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄAmÁzÀªÀÅ. CzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÁzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ.

²PÀëtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃjzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. PÉÆqÀV£À°è ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ªÀÄ¼ÉUÁ®zÀ°è ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. gÀeÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥ÁoÀ

¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀ¸ÀgÁ gÀeÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À¤ªÁgÀzÀ ¢UÀ¼À°è ¥ÀÆtð vÀgÀUÀw £ÀqÉ¹ ÀjzÀÆV¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ vÉÆAzÀgÉ DUÀzÀAvÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ªÀ»¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ DUÀ¸ïÖ (2018) wAUÀ½£À°è GAmÁzÀ sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢üðµÀÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÀÄ¼É PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ PÀÆqÀ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥Àj¹Üw¬ÄAzÁV PÉ®ªÀÅ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ 61 ±Á¯Á-PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ°®è. EzÀjAzÁV ²PÀëtzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉ vÉÆqÀPÀÄAmÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

±Á¯Á ¨sËUÉÆÃ½PÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV JµÉÆÖÃ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀ¸Àw PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÀÄ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ±Á¯É¬ÄgÀÄªÀ HgÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆgÉzÀÄ ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÉÆA¢UÉ zÀÆgÀzÀ UÀAf PÉAzÀæzÀ°è £É¯É¹zÀgÀÄ. EzÀjAzÁV D «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¯ÉUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÉ ²PÀëtPÉÌ vÉÆAzÀgÉ D¬ÄvÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÉÆqÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀ ±Á¯ÉUÀÆ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÀÆ, ¤gÁ²ævÀgÁzÀªÀjUÉ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀAfPÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁ¥ÀðnÖzÀÝªÀÅ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, UÁ½©ÃqÀÄ, ªÀÄPÀÌAzÀÆgÀÄ, PÀtðAUÉÃj, ªÉÄÃPÉÃj eÉÆÃqÀÄ¥Á®, DgÀAvÉÆÃqÀÄ, PÁlPÉÃj, ºÉÆzÀªÁqÀ, LUÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄrPÉÃjAiÀÄ d£ÀgÀ¯ï wªÀÄäAiÀÄå ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀAfPÉÃAzÀUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁ¥ÀðnÖzÀÝªÀÅ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ°®è.

ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ»PÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ: ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀuÁÚgÉ PÀAqÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÆ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ DWÁvÀPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁzÀgÀÄ. vÀªÀÄä PÀtÚ ªÀÄÄAzÉAiÉÄ PÉÆaÑ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛzÀÝ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£É , D¹Û-¥Á¹Û, ±Á¯Á zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr, fÃªÀ¨sÀAiÀÄ¢AzÀ Nr§AzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ DWÁvÀPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁzÀgÀÄ. ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¨sÀ«µÀåzÀ aAvÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ¼ÀVzÀ CªÀjUÉ NzÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ D¸É QëÃtÂ¹vÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è fÃªÀ¨sÀAiÀÄ¢AzÀ NqÀÄªÁUÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÊ»PÀªÁV £ÉÆÃªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄAmÁzÀªÀÅ. DzÀÝjAzÀ CªÀgÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄÄRªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ±Á¯ÉUÉ §gÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ°®è. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ CªÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄÄ PÀÄApvÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÁgÀtªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

¨sËUÉÆÃ½PÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄ«£ gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ±Á¯ÉUÉ

ºÉÆÃUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÉ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄ G½AiÀÄÄªÀAvÀ ¥Àj¹Üw GAmÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. D ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ²PÀët ªÀAavÀgÁzÀgÀÄ.

DyðPÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ DyðPÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄÄ vÀ¯ÉzÉÆÃjvÀÄ. ºÉZÀÄÑ ±ÀÄ®Ì¨sÀj¹ GvÀÛªÀÄ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À°è

NzÀÄwÛzÀÝ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì¨sÀj¸À®Ä zÁ¤UÀ¼À£ÀÄß D±Àæ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àj¹Üw GAmÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. vÀªÀÄä ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ DyðPÀ ¥Àj¹Üw GvÀÛªÀÄªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÆ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÀA§®

ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÄ. DzÀgÉ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «¥ÀwÛ¤AzÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀåwjPÀÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀÅAmÁV G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ CªÀgÀ PÀ£À¹UÉ vÀqÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV Á«gÁgÀÄ JPÀgÉ PÁ¦ü vÉÆÃl £Á±ÀªÁVzÉ. JµÉÆÖÃ PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀÄ PÁ¦üÃ vÉÆÃlzÀ°è zÀÄrAiÀÄÄvÀÛ fÃªÀ£À ¸ÁV¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ. DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ fÃªÀ£ÁzsÁgÀªÁVzÀÝ PÁ¦ü vÉÆÃl ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆaÑ ºÉÆÃVzÀÝjAzÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀÄ ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼ÁzÀgÀÄ. GzÉÆåÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀÄvÁÛ ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ vÀªÀÄä PÀÄlÄA§zÉÆA¢UÉ óªÀ®¸É ºÉÆÃV ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆlPÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

d£ÀgÀ ªÀ®¸É ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV fÃªÀ£ÁzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ d£ÀgÀÄ fÃªÀ£ÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀ®¸É ºÉÆÃzÀgÀÄ.

CªÀgÀ eÉÆvÉ ºÉÆÃzÀ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w E®è. ªÀÄrPÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À PÁ¦üÃ vÉÆÃlUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ ©ºÁgÀ, vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ, PÉÃgÀ¼À, ¥À²ÑªÀÄ §AUÁ¼À ªÀÄÆ®zÀ PÁ«ÄðPÀgÀÄ «¥ÀwÛ£À £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ CªÀgÀ HgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆgÀlÄ ºÉÆÃVzÁÝgÉ. DzÀgÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄaÑgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ «¥ÀwÛ£À £ÀAvÀgÀ d£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ PÀqÉUÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¹zÀÝjAzÀ D Hj£À ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ¯ÁVzÉ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ

ªÀÄrPÉÃjAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ 2£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆtÚAUÉÃj, PÁ®ÆgÀÄ, CgÉPÀ®Äè ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ¯ÁVzÉ. EzÀjAzÁV C°èAiÀÄ «zÁyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ

* ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀÀgÀÄ-PÀ£ÀßqÀ,¸À.¥Àæ.zÀ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄrPÉÃj. Chandira218@gmail. com

44


±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉ GAmÁ¬ÄvÀÄ,

EvÀgÉ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÁªÀÅ NzÀÄwÛzÀÝ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆgÉzÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ±Á¯ÉUÀ½UÉ

¸ÉÃjzÀgÀÄ. E£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ªÀ¸Àw ±Á¯ÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀgÀÄ. D ºÉÆ¸À ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÁvÁªÀgÀtPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀPÀët ºÉÆA¢PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÀµÀÖªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ CªÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÀÄApvÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C®èzÉ ªÀÄrPÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ°£À ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ PÀrªÉÄ D¬ÄvÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ±Á¯Á ¥ÀoÀå ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ, ¸ÀªÀÄªÀ¸ÀÛç, «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ MzÀV¹zÀ ¸ÉÊPÀ®Äè, ¯Áå¥ÀmÁ¥ï J®èªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ ²PÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀPÀgÀ£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. EzÀjAzÁV CAvÀºÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ°®è.

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸À®Ä PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «¥ÀwÛ¤AzÁV ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ,

²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀ®ªÀÅ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ±Àæ«Ä¹zÀgÀÄ. ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV £É¯É PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ²PÀët¢AzÀ ªÀAavÀgÁUÀ¨ÁgÀzÉA§ GzÉÝÃÀ±À¢AzÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ²PÀët

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ GavÀ ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀªÀÅ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, ªÀÄPÀÌAzÀÆj£À ¸ÀgÀPÁj ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯É, ªÀiÁzÁ¥ÀÄgÀzÀ ZÀ£ÀßªÀÄä ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ¥ÉÆ£ÀßA¥ÉÃmÉAiÀÄ ¸Á¬Ä ²PÀët

¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆj£À gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚ D±ÀæªÀÄ, ªÀÄÆqÀ©¢gÉAiÀÄ D¼Áé¸ï ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ. ¥ÉÆ£ÀßA¥ÉÃmÉAiÀÄ ¸Á¬Ä ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 120 QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ D±ÀæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀ ¤gÁ²ævÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ï ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀvï PÀëtzÀ°è ªÀiÁrvÀÄ. C®èzÉÃ ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ¢AzÁV vÀªÉÄä®è ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÉÛ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹PÉÆnÖzÉ. PÉÆqÀV£À ¤gÁ²ævÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ gÁdåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ zÁR¯ÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹vÀÄ.

«¥ÀwÛUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁrzÉ. ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 48 «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£À zÉÆgÀQzÉ.

±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÖ¯ÁUÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢ªÉ. C®èzÉÃ ºÀ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrªÉ. gÉÆÃlj E£Àßgï «¯ï PÀè¨ï, ¦Ã¥À¯ï ¥sÁgï ¦Ã¥À¯ï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ²æÃ ±ÁgÀzÁ gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚ D±ÀæªÀÄ ¥ÉÆ£ÀßA¥ÉÃmÉ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀAWÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢ªÉ. eÉÆvÉUÉ zÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆqÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÁÝgÉ.

«¥ÀwÛUÉÆ¼ÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GvÀÛªÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV CªÉÄÃjPÀzÀ ‘CPÀÌ’ §¼ÀUÀ, NOUS ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ ±Á¯ÉUÉ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀnÖPÉÆqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÁÝgÉ. eÉÆvÉUÉ Rebuilt Kodagu ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ºÀ¸ÀÛ ZÁazÉ. Life line Feeds(India) private Ltd, Chikkamaglore, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄPÀÌAzÀÆgÀÄ ±Á¯ÉUÉ zsÀ£À¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ , ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¸ÀAvÉÆÃµÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÆÃf¹vÀÄÛ.

ºÀ®ªÀÅ ÀAWÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃmï ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ, §mÉÖ §gÉ J¯Áè CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹PÉÆnÖzÁÝgÉ.

G¥À¸ÀAºÁgÀ: MnÖ£À°è PÉÆqÀV£À°è WÀn¹zÀ C¤jÃQëvÀ «¥ÀwÛ¤AzÁV PÀ°AiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ£À¸ÀÄì¼Àî PÀ°PÁyðUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ DvÀAPÀ JzÀÄgÁzÀgÀÆ

±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤Ãr ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ ¤ÃrzÁÝgÉ. EzÀjAzÁV vÀªÀÄä N¢£À §UÉÎ DvÀAPÀPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁVzÀÝ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ «zÁÛ¨sÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¹, GvÀÛªÀÄ ¨sÀ«µÀå gÀÆ¦¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÁVzÉ.

DPÀgÀ;1. PÉëÃvÀæ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÃAzÀæ, ªÀÄrPÉÃj.

2. ¢£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

45


Disaster Management – A National Perspective

Dr. Mahadevaiah*

AbstractThis paper addresses issues relating to disaster management in a national perspective. A natural or a

manmade disaster causes unbound misery to people , vegetation and entire humanity. These days Disaster management has become one of the imperative issues of Human Rights management. The increasing issues of global environmental risks have surfaced humanity and world itself has become a dangerous place to live in. The subsequent consequences of the disasters have been still more traumatic as people suffer innumerable resultant troubles. The plight of the animals and such other birds is further stressful. The disasters have been common in human history but the increase in the number of disasters and their oftenest occurrences is so disastrous that no technology has been able to minimize the burden of disasters. Hence there is an untoward increase in the number of disasters. Governments across the globe have been tackling the issues of disaster management with innovative schemes but resultant aspects of such plans have been overwhelmingly depressing.

Introduction: Indian thoughts about hazardous disasters and the delinking with nature have been often seen in ancient Indian scriptures. Indian thoughts always linked man with nature and demanded a harmonious living with natural ways. Ancient Indian thoughts persistently demanded people to live according to the laws of: nature and alarmed people not to change nature.

Types of disasters There are two types of disasters1. Manmade disasters - Manmade disasters are those hazards which are due to human disregard & are

associated with industries or energy generation facilities and include explosions, leakage of toxic waste, pollution, dam failure, wars or civil strife etc.

2. Nature made disasters - Examples of natural hazards are cyclones, tsunamis, earthquake and volcanic eruption which are exclusively of natural origin. Landslides, floods, drought, fires are socio-natural hazards since their causes are both natural and man-made. For example flooding may be caused because of heavy rains, landslide or blocking of drains with human waste.

Disaster Risk Management- Disaster Risk Management includes sum total of all activities, programmes and measures which can be taken up before, during and after a disaster with the purpose to avoid a disaster, reduce its impact or recover from its losses.

Before the disaster-Activities taken to reduce human and property losses caused by a potential disaster are listed as precautions before a disaster. This includes

1. awareness campaigns -to create awareness about impending disasters and their consequences, 2. strengthening -the existing weak structures / fragile formed buildings , in bid lessen the grave

consequences of destruction following its disaster , 3. preparation -of the disaster management plans at household level which includes awareness creation

for children , pregnant women , aged people etc about how to protect themselves in times of impending danger or during a calamity preparation of the disaster management plans at community level includes awareness sessions through self help groups, community meetings , women associations, etc

During the disaster – The need for creation of awareness for people during a disaster is very much debated topic because the sufferings of the humans and animals have to be met on priority. These initiatives are extremely pressing and need immediate attention. This prioritization helps in minimizing the suffering.

After the disaster (post-disaster)- Initiatives taken in response to a disaster with a purpose to achieve early recovery and rehabilitation of affected communities, immediately after a disaster strikes. These are called as response and recovery activities. These are very important because this helps in containing the suffering in future. These initiatives act as a model for futuristic disaster management.

India’s key vulnerabilities – Indian sub continent is considered vulnerable specially the following areas are listed as most dangerous

1. Coastal States, particularly in the East Coast and Gujarat are vulnerable to repeated cyclones. This is estimated at nearly 4 crore hectare of land vulnerable to floods. 68 % of net sown area is vulnerable to drought, 55 per cent of total area is in Seismic Zones.

2. Sub-Himalayan / Western Ghat regions are vulnerable to landslides.3. Western Ghats in Karnataka, Maharashtra, are most defenceless as mining, tree felling, sand drawing etc

are recklessly conducted. Rivers have been drifted.

* Assistant Professor, Department of History, Field Marshal KM Cariappa College, A Constituent College of Mangalore University , Madikeri, Karnataka state, Ph: 7760032303, [email protected]

46


The impact of disasters on economy - It is a well known fact that disasters strike and the suffering mounts. Even though governments take precautions and initiate several innovative schemes to contain disasters, the immediate impact of disaster falls on the economy. Several millions are set aside to provide provisions, shelter requirements and such other basic & immediate necessities. This naturally reduces the revenue. The unplanned budgetary allocation to disaster recovery hampers state revenues to a large extent. A nation’s preparedness to face and to cover up the drain of revenue requires formulating durable economic initiatives which can support in averting heavy economic losses on the exchequer.

The impact of disasters on society- It is often noticed that disasters cause evacuation of people; sometimes people migrate to other safer zones. This causes entire shifting of social living on a larger scale. This mass shifting negatively influences family relations. Children & elderly people suffer the most. Most of them become orphans, hunger rules and children die of mal nutrition or nutrition related health issues.

The impact of disasters on polity- disasters such as flood, drought, fire, inundation etc leave a grave impact on policy making as well. The governments across the globe find it very hard to cope up with disaster situations. This is because governments will be ill prepared to face the disasters. Several Governments frame policies when disaster strikes but it is necessary that there is a need to frame long drawn policies in order to create permanent solution. For instance government need to control large scale land clearing, deforestation, establishment of industrial suburbs in farm lands, Government can contain disasters by avoiding heavy irrigation projects, heavy engineering works, heavy residential apartment construction etc. If policies are supported by good monitoring and supervision, the loss to humanity will be less.

The impact of disasters on geography- Disasters both man-made and natural affect the geographical existence. Nations across the globe suffer from changing seasons, varying climatic conditions, reoccurring droughts, heavy inundation, change in rain pattern etc caused by disasters. The immensity in warming caused by various factors is challenging the iceberg to move towards oceans. This is influencing the water level to rise and the coastal belt is in danger naturally.

The impact of disasters on flora & fauna- disasters not only effect human but it affects the vegetation cycle. It is often seen that animals, birds and such other species become extinct or vulnerable. Floods cause immeasurable sufferings on animals and birds species. Varieties of animals lose their existence and immense loss is caused due to this.

The impact of disasters on women- Women are the most vulnerable groups when it comes to disaster. Women are at the receiving end in times of disasters but they are in distress during and after such incidents. A disaster is more problematic for women as it seizes from them their entire livelihood. They lose their bread earners, children, home, farm lands and such other belongings due to reoccurring disasters.

The impact of disasters on farm lands- Disaster leave abundant loss to farmers as they lose their farm lands. Long Drawn droughts, floods and incessant rain etc. cause the damage to the upper soil and farm fertility is despoiled. The entire tracts of lands become unusable and unarable.

Conclusion – Thus it is seen that disasters overwhelmingly shock a nation’s economy, the social life gets threatened and administration comes close on heels. But natural disasters are unavoidable but manmade disasters can be prevented, provided citizens understand the close integration between nature and human survival. Even though governments take precautions and initiate several innovative schemes to contain disasters, the immediate impact of disaster falls on the economy. Several millions can be saved if people understand that nature’s fury makes man helpless. A nation’s preparedness to face and to cover up the drain of revenue calls for formulating several long drawn economic initiatives can become positively oriented if genuine thoughts are entwined with harmonious coexistence. References -

1. UNDP Disaster Management Training Programme. An Overview of Disaster Management 2017.2. International Federation of Red Crescent Societies World Disaster Report: Focus on Community

resilience., 20153. The UNESCO Report On Gender & Disaster Risk Reduction – 2017 4. The UNISDR – A Report On The Disaster Risk Reduction 20175. The Report of the National Disaster Management Committee the Ministry of Home affairs New Delhi

-20126. The Disaster Management Strategy & Coordination- The Report Of The Global Plan 20177. A Report On The United Nations - The Millennium Development Goals - 20128. A Report On The e National Disaster Management Authority official website 20149. National disaster risk reduction – first session official website 2013

10. Global risk reduction Indian institute of human settlements, Bangalore 2015

47


The Role of NGO in Disaster Management: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan’s Project Coorg a case study of rehabilitation and skill development program at Kalur

village in Coorg

Dr. Nayana K.S*

PretextThe studies of the impacts of disasters on the evolution of societies mostly undertaken by natural scientists,

astronomers, archaeologists and cultural scientists show that disasters have widely become important agents of cultural change. Robin Torrence and John Grattan, renowned archaeological researchers, discover in their essay ‘The archaeology of disasters: past and future trends’ that studies have shown that... “local catastrophes can have profound long term effects on the lives of the people involved and these have the potential to permeate and eventually alter the society as a whole”. Besides, disasters are known to step up changes that were in the process earlier. While on the one hand, natural disasters greatly upset the essential nature of a community, on the other, they lead to breaking of the established patterns of thought and living.Context

Kodagu witnessed one such catastrophe in 2018 when torrential rains resulted in unprecedented landslides bringing down mountains. In the latter half of August 2018, the earth beneath Kodagu shuddered; defacing parts of what were previously the glorious, silent hills of the Western Ghats. These were not earthquakes but landslides, where massive chunks of hills on which whole lives and livelihoods were built, came crashing down destroying everything in its path. People lost their homes, estates, valuable properties, documents, cattle, pets and some even their lives. The rain waters gushed down the hills dragging along huge trees and boulders. These and multiple layers of mountain soil settled on the fields and plantation areas in the plains leaving them unfit for cultivation.

The communities that inhabit the affected regions relied largely on cultivation of paddy along with coffee, pepper and cardamom. In the wake of this disaster, a few of the residents of Kodagu district decided to come together and join hands in planning a way out for the disaster stricken people to tackle the aftermath of the same. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan’s Project Coorg

Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, a non-government cultural organisation formed Project Coorg, in this regard. It was formed with the intention to undertake activities that would help mitigate the damage, educate the locals on sustainable livelihood practices, and to facilitate rebuilding the society and economy of Coorg.

Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Kodagu Kendra that takes an active and consistent part in the development of cultural life in Coorg engaged itself in rehabilitation work of the people affected by the disaster post August 2018.

The first of the relief and rehabilitation work undertaken in this regard was in the town of Kalur, a taluk located 17 kms to the west of the District Headquarters Madikeri. It was one of the most affected areas during the disaster. Being a predominantly agricultural society, the community here suffered tremendously due to the destruction of the estates and farms, leaving many women and men without a source of income. Besides, several inhabitants of the place were contemplating abandoning their home and resettling elsewhere. Kalur village, which belongs to Devastur region with other villages like Baribellachur and Devastur, is regarded as the ethnic belt of Kodagu. It is rich with many original inhabitants still practising the customs and traditions in their purest forms. It was enormously essential that this ethnic belt was saved from its people forsaking it in search of livelihood in a different place.

In the light of this, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Kodagu Kendra’s Project Coorg launched the first of its many efforts towards the rebuilding of lives affected from the 2018 Kodagu disaster by starting a programme called Yashasvi. With the spirit of overcoming the adversities and emerging victorious amidst hard conditions, this program intended to help the women of this community find other sources of income through skill development and entrepreneurship.

It was established on the understanding that the rebuilding of lives is done through the rebuilding of livelihoods. The women in the community at Kalur, who were formerly farmers, were deeply affected when the Kodagu Disaster destroyed the farms and estates that they had spent their lives nurturing. When these estates and farms ceased to exist, it became apparent that an alternative source of income and profession was to be adopted.

The chief hindrance would be to convince people of the possibilities of alternative sources of living. The people who had since childhood used agricultural tools and worked outdoors had to be convinced of the other opportunities that could be explored in the district which is fast growing as a tourist destination.

Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan met the women of Kalur village in this regard and slowly but steadily the women

* Assistant Professor of English, Field Marshal K.M.Cariappa College, Madikeri, [email protected]

48


of the village began to express interest in expanding their skills and learning new ones. In its pursuit of deciding on the skills that could be taught to these women, Bhavan concluded, after interacting with the women, that preparation of masalas and training in stitching would be ideally suited to them as they were not absolutely alien to them. The members of Project Coorg wasted no time in publicising on social media about their need for finances to buy sewing machines and ingredients for the masalas. They also began their search for trainers who would not only train them in the chosen skills but also understand the trauma that the women they would train have undergone due to the disaster, and therefore be patient with them.

In less than two months after the disaster, by the 15th of October twenty six women of Kalur enrolled for tailoring classes. Twenty six sewing machines were transported to Kalur village owing to the magnificence of several contributors from all over India. They had responded instantaneously to the appeals sent to them. A trainer who had herself lost a portion of her house in the disaster in Madikeri town agreed to train them for four months. That meant a travel of thirty four kilometres to and fro Kalur village for this lady trainer. She gladly accepted the challenge and got to work with unmatched dedication and commitment.

By the 21st of October the training in masala preparation began with another lady from Udupi district of Karnataka agreeing to train the women who had opted for it. Under the banner of Yashasvi, tailoring and culinary classes were started. Apart from the masalas, pickles and papads, the women of Kalur were also trained in making chocolates. Both classes taught the women certain sets of skills that they might use individually or as part of the Yashasvi program of Bhavan. The program, however, demanded constant financial inflow. Besides, during the training period the women and their families had to be supported as they were lacking in income. While a host of philanthropists and compassionate donors contributed to strengthen the efforts of the Project by Bhavan, Bhavan also took up several supportive initiatives to realise the purpose of the project.Other InitiativesFund Raiser Concert

In the initial stages of bringing Project Coorg and the rehabilitation efforts together, during the immediate aftermath of the disaster, a fundraiser concert was organized on 10.09.2018. Classically trained flutists Master Heramba and Hemantha performed soulful renditions of classical ragas and the proceeds from the concert were utilized for relief and rehabilitation purposes. Purchase of Maruti Vans for the transportation of school children

One of the immediate after effects of the disaster was the complete destruction of the roads in several places. In order to ensure that the children who were unable to attend schools due to this could come to school regularly, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan bought vans for the affected children of Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Kodagu Vidyalaya and arranged to pick and drop them.Supply of Water Tanks

Before the 2018 Kodagu Disaster, the residents of Kalur, Devasthur, and Bari Bellachur villages procured water for their daily needs from a natural spring which flowed to the ponds near the villages. The devastation caused unprecedented changes in the pattern of water flowing in these areas, and made the water undrinkable. There was a severe water shortage in these areas.

Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Kodagu Kendra took up a drinking water project in these areas that directly helped 269 families. Installation of water tanks that would help store clean water from the source to overcome the change in course and muddiness of the water was undertaken. With help from several contributors, BVB was able to purchase the tanks and hand over the same to the village people. The villagers and the members of Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Kodagu Kendra gathered for an inaugural function in Kalur, on 07.10.2018 to handover these tanks to the villagers officially.Installation of sanitary napkin dispenser and incinerator at FMKMC College Due to the disaster, hordes of students were directly affected as the bus services were stopped from and to their villages. This left them with no way to attend schools and colleges. During this time, in order to attend classes regularly and because some of their houses were destroyed in the landslides, forty five such women students took shelter at the Women’s Hostel of Field Marshal K.M. Cariappa College in Madikeri. While the college authorities were grappling to offer facilities to this sudden increase in the number of its hostel inmates, it was found that a major concern was the disposal of sanitary napkins in an eco-friendly way. An appeal was made to Bhavan to sponsor n sanitary napkin incinerator. Keeping in mind that women’s health and hygiene must be given paramount importance in the growth and development of any community, Bhavan took the initiative to install a one of a kind Sanitary Napkin Dispenser and Incinerator at the Women’s Hostel of Field Marshal K.M Cariappa College, Madikeri on 15.10.2018. The machines were sponsored by Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bangalore and Kodagu Kendras. Fund raiser play enacted by Mr. Mandya Ramesh and Team

On 24.10.2018, a play titled “Chora Charanadasa” was enacted at BVB Auditorium by a theatre group called Natana from the neighbouring district of Mysore.

49


Launching of ‘Entrepreneur Buddy’ ProgramOn 7.11.2018 the Entrepreneur Buddy program was started as a method of ensuring that while the Coorg

Flavours products were launched into the market, the women of Kalur would have a basic and reliable source of income. The idea was to pay them a nominal stipend, until the brand was able to sustain itself. In furtherance of this, this program was started to ensure that those who wanted to contribute to the cause could become the ‘buddy’ of a budding ‘entrepreneur’ from Kalur. This “buddy” would pay the nominal stipend to the particular entrepreneur from this community. Many generous contributors offered to become ‘buddies’ of the women entrepreneurs and offered to pay them stipend for six months. Product launch and inauguration of the second batch of tailoring classes

On 11.11.2018 the second batch of tailoring classes was inaugurated. The significance of the need for a second batch reflected the enthusiasm of the women of Kalur as well as the success of these avenues in making the women feel independent and safe. Coorg Flavours brought out the masalas and other eatables made by the women of Kalur into the market, making these products available in the e-commerce market as well as the local markets in the district. Although it is an open market and the competition is tough, the women are trying a carve a niche for their products both in online and offline markets. In order to take the sales of these products further, a sales kiosk was also inaugurated. Opening of the first outlet in Raja’s Seat, Madikeri

On 29.12.2018 “Kalur - the Village Store” was opened in association with the Karnataka government’s The Department of Women and Child Development’s program called Asare. It was opened next to Madikeri’s main tourist attraction, Raja’s Seat. Projects Currently Under Construction

Currently, BVB Kodagu Kendra is working on � Buying a sales van to start a mobile store for Kalur Products. This would facilitate the sale of the products

made by the Yashasvi women in different public locations where there would be a large gathering of people.

� Constructing an industrial workplace in Kalur village where the women can engage in producing their merchandise under a common roof with safe working conditions.

� In keeping with the goals of sustainable, equitable and independent development, BVB Kodagu Kendra’s Project Coorg believes that the Yashasvi Program needs further improvement. This needs to be done by constructing a production unit in Kalur (Spanning 1200 Sq Ft) as a final and complete solution to the problem of unstable livelihood. The two current projects need a production unit where they may install the machinery and establish a working office.

While the products made by the women of Kalur is taking its place in the virtual world through E-commerce platforms such as the coorgflavours.com website and amazon.in, it is believed that to truly establish the brand in the Kodagu district and in the state of Karnataka, physical presence of these products in various sales and flea markets (santé) is needed. For this, we require a vehicle (such as Tata Ace) that shall be modified to form a mobile store. Hope for the futureOver the course of the next few years, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan’s Project Coorg aims to

1. Identify the socio-ecological issues caused by the September 2018 natural disaster in the Kodagu District, Karnataka, and to effectively address the said issues.

2. Help empower those who have lost their homes and livelihoods by undertaking diverse vocational training and skill development to open new avenues of employment to them

3. Creating awareness in the local communities on the causes and effect of environmental degradation and commercial greed.

4. Help revive agricultural areas from the harm caused by the landslides, and to aid the planters and agriculturalists adopt sustainable farming practices.

5. Restore cultural morale of the district by undertaking cultural community events.6. The efforts of Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Kodagu Kendra would serve as an exemplary case of the

changes that a non-governmental organisation can achieve in the face of a disaster with the assistance of like-minded and socially responsible people. In community and nation building the non-government sectors could play vital and transforming roles that could in many ways strengthen and complement the government machinery.

50


Tourism Distress: A Consequence of Natural Disasters

Dr. Nirmala K.D*

AbstractTourism is a sector which has today the status of an industry and influences a nation’s economy to a large

extent as it has huge potential for job creation, foreign exchange earnings and has an advantage of multiplier effects. In recent years, natural disasters across the globe have brought about huge devastation to human society, taking away lives of thousands people and destroying property and major tourist destinations. When a disaster occurs it has a negative impact on the tourism industry and various destinations as a whole affecting various sectors of tourism. A systematic approach addressing questions like how tourism businesses can react to crisis and measures to be taken if such crises happen is discussed widely on academic and business forums. This paper focuses on such issues pertaining to the tourism sector at the time of crises brought about by natural disasters.

Tourism has been recognized world over for its enormous impact to the economy of many countries through its prospective for job creation, linkages with the local economy, foreign exchange earnings and is recognized as an industry. It is a precursor for the development of basic infrastructure, growth of domestic industries, attracting foreign investment and facilitating the transfer of technology and information. Tourism has also been regarded as a catalyst for the conservation and improvement of the environment as well as retaining local diversity, ethnicity and culture. Tourism is not a single entity; it is the combination of multiple industries as it is closely linked to numerous key economic sectors such as transport, hotels and restaurants, wholesale and retail trade and ancillary and supporting services. Many developing nations have recognized that they can profit from tourism. Many destinations are dependent upon tourism for their growth and survival.

Globally, tourism is a $7.6 trillion industry (2016). Tourism is considered as a sensitive and important industry, which plays a vital role in the business world with a substantial contribution to the country’s GDP. According to the World Travel and Tourism Council (WTTC)’s forecast, tourism industry by 2021 is expected to give employment opportunities to 323.8 million people across the globe and is expected to contribute 9.6% to the world’s GDP. This enormous growth projection is a consequence of technological advancements bringing the world tourist destinations within reach. However, like any other industry there are inherent global risks involved with respect to tourism sector too. Tourism is highly vulnerable sector as it is susceptible to disasters and crises ranging from natural to human influenced incidents, such as, natural calamities, wars, outbreaks of epidemics, incidents of terrorism, economic fluctuations, currency instability, energy crises, and so on. The globalization of tourism market is so remarkable that small scale crises in one part of the world can have a significant impact on other parts of the world. In recent years, natural disasters across the globe have brought about huge devastation to human society, infrastructure including tourist destinations. When a disaster occurs it has a negative impact on the whole tourism spectrum. Therefore, a process to help minimize the impact of a crisis on the industry with effective planning and performance is the need of the hour. An integrated approach to design strategies is essential to protect tourism business in particular and the society in general. This puts increasing pressure on managers and planners concerned with tourism to consider the impact of crises and disasters on the industry and develop strategies to deal with the impacts to protect tourism business and societies dependent on tourism. Sources of Crises in the Tourism Industry

According to the United Nations, the term disaster is defined as “ a serious disruption of the functioning of a community or a society causing widespread human, material, economic or environmental losses which exceed the ability of the affected community or society to cope using its own resources” (ISDR, 2004).

According to McKercher & Hui (2004) crises are inevitable, ‘episodic events that disrupt the tourism and hospitality industry on a regular basis’.

Parsons (1996) classified tourism crises on the basis of their gestation period as Immediate crises, where little or no warning exists therefore organizations are unable to research the problem or prepare a plan before the crisis hits, Emerging crises, these are slower in developing and maybe able to be stopped or limited by organizational action and Sustained crises that may last for weeks, months or even years.

Seymour and Moore (2000) suggested that crises are of two types: the “cobra” type, which strikes suddenly and the “python” type which occurs gradually. Karagiannis et al.(2006) suggested an alternative aspect to classify the crises as, using the factor of human involvement in the crises incidents (direct, indirect, no human involvement). Similar is the classification of Sausmarez (2007), who argues that crises are traditionally classified as either natural (hurricanes and earthquakes) or man-made (industrial accidents, plane crashes and terrorist events). Beirman (2003) in the context of tourism sector, deliberated on five main reasons that result in a destination crisis:

� international war or conflict and prolonged internal conflict,

* Assistant Professor , Business Administration , GFGC, Madikeri , nirmala123 [email protected] , 9900894486

51


� a specific act or acts of terrorism, especially those directed at or affecting tourists, � a major criminal act , especially when tourists are targeted, � a natural disaster, such as an earthquake, volcano, causing damage to urban areas or the natural

environment and impacting the tourism infrastructure, � health concerns related to epidemics and diseases (human or animals) ;Crises are localized but its impact

is global.NATURAL DISASTERS

Of late, global climatic changes have resulted in weather induced natural disasters, posing as one of the major risk factors considered for travel decisions. It affects tourism experience as it appears to have become more frequent in recent years such as earthquakes, flooding, wild fires, hurricanes, avalanches, tornadoes, landslides and volcanic activity. Such occurrences have far reaching negative implications on places whose economy is more reliant on the vitality of tourism industry. Many tourist destinations lose their aesthetic beauty, culture and economy for a temporary period or sometimes for long periods. Certain tourist destinations are more vulnerable than others to natural disasters thus exposing the tourists to danger. Implications of Natural Disasters to the Tourism Sector:

Safety and Security Concerns: Natural disasters can affect the attitudes and the beliefs of people around the world w.r.t their safety. Some people may opt to change their travel plans and visit destinations where they are exposed to less risk. Attitudes regarding safety are influenced by the way how earlier similar incidents were handled by the authorities. The successful management of the disaster diminishes the negative effects on people’s opinions about the affected destination. On the contrary, if the administration falters in managing the crises, it enforces negative attitudes about safety even though such risks do not persist.

Infrastructure Disruptions: Infrastructure and facilities that are associated with the tourism industry, such as transportation facilities (road network, railway stations, airports, seaports) communication, power, water supply, hospitality facilities are disrupted during disasters and affects tourism activities, not only in the affected region but a wider area as the region may serve as a connecting terminus for several other places around. Hence tourist inflow even to unaffected areas is affected. This necessitates changes in tourism activity scheduling. For example, if a natural disaster destroys an airport which serves as a connecting terminus for other tourist destinations, the airline companies have to modify their routes. The 2004 Tsunami in Indonesia is an example. The immediate economic impact was direct, with negative effects not only in the region but also its influence was far fledged and extended beyond the borders of the area affected.

Future travel plans: Generally tourism is an unrestricted activity which calls for splurged spending of time and money. It is but natural for people to avoid destinations recently hit by disasters (natural or otherwise) or is disaster-prone. Many tourists tend to perceive the places which have been recently devastated by natural calamities as a risky destination though it might be a one-off phenomenon. Thanks to the internet and the media live scenes of devastation and disaster are telecast and prospective travellers promptly become aware of the happenings. The decrease of the arrivals not only destroys the region’s tourism industry, it also has negative consequences on several businesses involved with tourism (hotels, resorts, airlines, tour operators etc.). It becomes imperative to instill confidence in the tourists. If a risk is perceived, they are more than likely to select a substitute destination. Even after the disaster and situation normalizes, it is a challenging task to attract tourists as such events casts a negative shadow on their intentions to travel for a long long time.Disaster Preparedness in the Tourism Sector

Globalization of the tourism industry and the fact that the world is also becoming more connected, have led to a new reality for tourism industry, that has a ripple effect- where crises that occur in one single place can affect the tourism worldwide. However, the negative consequences of these incidents can be moderated if the stakeholders involved in tourism industry are prepared for confronting such incidents. But, as is the case with any sector, crisis preparedness is not yet an integral component of tourism business. So the need for crisis preparedness is obvious. Kovoor – Misra (1995) defines crisis preparation ‘as an ongoing process of developing organizational capabilities to prevent, contain and recover from crises and to learn from experience’. While averting a disaster may be impossible, minimization of the damages or management of the crises is an effective way out. Crisis preparation should be of high concern for every business involved in tourism industry. The short term effect of extreme natural disasters on tourism is quite devastating such as immediate income from tourism coming to a standstill, tourism attractions being damaged or completely destroyed, time consuming rebuilding operations, in some cases impossible missions, less tourism-related jobs, financial difficulties for local communities that depend on tourism income and most important tourists becoming hesitant to return because of the negative perception and perceived danger. When discussing natural disasters unlike others prevention in many cases is impossible so the focus is on managing and recovery. Management of Tourists during Natural Disasters:

� Some disasters can be anticipated in advance especially weather induced crises – where timely forecasts serve as inputs for pre-emergency planning and management. Communication centers must

52


be established that serve as help desk for tourists who are already staying and if needed evacuation process initiated.

� In case of flooding, earthquakes or other natural disasters all sorts of new problems may arise. Visitors will have higher levels of anxiety and stress- induced medical problems which have to be addressed. So stand-by full-fledged medical teams must be ready to handle such situations. Especially in disaster prone regions which are of tourist importance a permanent medical relief team can be stationed.

� Develop a working relationship between tourist agencies, hotels, restaurants, resorts, emergency shelters and other relief agencies including the defence forces, police, NGOs etc. so that evacuation can be initiated quickly and without hassles.

� Establish some form of communication so that the visitors can contact their family and assure them of their well-being.

� After the tourists are evacuated safely and they reach their homes, still they would be reeling under the stress of the natural disaster. Follow-up calls to enquire about their well-being are a good initiative.

Tourism Recovery StrategiesTourism is one of the most important economic development and recovery opportunities for many

destinations after disaster strikes. � An effective communication strategy to alleviate tourist perceptions of risk is often a key element in

tourism recovery strategies. � A more inclusive marketing strategy, predominantly at the destination level, including promotion,

advertising and public relations is essential. Tour operators can participate in tourism fairs and create a positive image.

� All the rumors which create a negative image of a tourist destination must be addressed by the stakeholders of the tourism industry in a unified manner. The media always plays an important role during natural disasters .Media-national and international should be invited to the destinations so as to get firsthand information about the safety.

� Films, social media and celebrities can be used to spread a positive image of the tourist destination. � Post disaster tourism recovery is a big challenge as the sector has to ward off the grapevine leading to

negative publicity. One approach is to use the services of people with credibility to speak positively of the tourist destination such as the defence forces and the relief teams who had previously worked during the disaster and restored the normalcy of the destination.

� The government should focus on comprehensive tourist destination management. A Public-Private participation to optimize the tourist destination image should include government agencies, local tourist organizations, tour operators, hospitality sector and others. This would ensure the success of the reconstruction of the image of a tourist destination and also help to overcome the impact of the negative publicity.

� Natural disasters sometimes do have constructive advantages for tourism. Landscapes can sometimes become more attractive after such crises; rebuilt infrastructure can become more attractive and can lead to increased tourist inflow and subsequently reviving tourism business.

� Branding can be done such as on the lines of Theme based tourism depending on the destination characteristics- eco-tourism, heritage tourism, adventure tourism etc.

ConclusionTourism is a fragile industry as the demand for travel is highly susceptible to numerous disasters and

crises. The globalization of the tourism industry and the fact that the world is also becoming more interdependent and connected, have led to a new reality for tourism industry. So it becomes imperative for the tourism industry to be cautious of the occurrences of natural disasters to ensure sustainability. Understanding crises and disasters, their lifecycle and potential impacts and actions can help in the development of strategies by organizations to deal with such incidents. By understanding these phenomena more effective strategies can be developed to stop or reduce the severity of their impacts on tourism and society, despite their complexity. Strategies to deal with these different crisis situations will vary depending on the type of crises, time factor, and the extent of control and the magnitude of these incidents. Of course, crises and disaster impacts do not last forever. Usually, tourism activity returns back to normal life after a recovery period with the co-ordination support of all the stakeholders of this industry.References:

1. Drabek, T. E., (1995),”Disaster Responses within the Tourist Industry”, International Journal of Mass Emergencies and Disasters, 13(1), 7–23.

2. Karagiannis, A., Z. Maditinos, and C. Vassiliadis, 2006, “Organizational Preparation for Crises and Disasters in the Tourism Sector: Perceptions and Planning of Tourist Businesses in Northern Greece”, Proceedings of 24th EuroCHRIE Congress, Thessaloniki, Oct.2006.

3. Koovor-Misra, S. (1995), “A Multidimensional Approach to Crisis. Preparation for Technical Organizations: Some Critical Factors”, Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 48,143-160

53


Disaster Management: A Human Rights Perspective

Kusuma K.P* ABSTRACT

Human rights are those rights which are enjoyed by an individual as a human being. In our twenty-first century the concept of ‘human rights’ has become part of social and political consciousness of public opinion. Man as a man is to be valued by other men. These human rights are basic and inalienable rights. It recognizes the inherent worth and dignity of the individual. It is generally accepted that members of society in a position of vulnerability are more likely to face serious human rights violations The paper focuses on how do human rights address the most vulnerable in society, at the time of natural disaster. A disaster is a sudden, calamitous event that seriously disrupts the functioning of a community or society and causes human, material, and economic or environmental losses that exceed the community’s or society’s ability to cope using its own resources. Though often caused by nature, disasters can have human origins. Why should we focus on human rights at the time of a natural disaster? Governments and the international community are obligated - legally, politically, and morally - to undertake recovery efforts in ways that are consistent with the human rights of those most affected by disaster .Disaster Management refers to how we can protect or preserve maximum number of lives and property during a natural disaster.

Key Words: Human Rights, Individual, Disaster, Dignity, Disaster Management. INTRODUCTION

Human rights which are given to all the humans recognize the dignity and respect accorded to each individual. Human rights are basic foundation of a democratic society. Human rights are inherent in nature which means that they become operative with birth of a man on earth. The United Nations which was established in 1945, in its General Assembly adopted UDHR on 10th December 1948.UDHR consists of 30 Articles which recognizes the rights of an individual to live with dignity. The impact of natural disasters is most seriously felt by individuals and communities with vulnerabilities which often effect the enjoyment of rights. The State has the main role and responsibility to protect and assist affected populations. The State has the obligation to prevent loss of lives, including losses of economic and social assets, and to prevent other human rights violations, whether caused by human or natural forces. It was the 2004 tsunami which brought the issue of human rights and natural disaster response to the fore of the international agenda.OBJECTIVES:

The objective of this study is to analyze the situation of disaster and its effect on human rights. Why should we focus on human rights at the time of a natural disaster? It is necessary to study human rights situation at the time of disaster, to take some precautionary measures to protect them at that time and to create awareness about value of human rights at the time of disaster. METHODOLOGY:

This article is based on the secondary sources collected from articles, reference books, journals of various authors, internet sources. DISASTER MANAGEMENT AND HUMAN RIGHTS

Traditionally, natural disasters have been seen as situations that create challenges and problems mainly of a humanitarian nature. However, increasingly, it has come to be recognized, that human rights protection also needs to be provided in these contexts. All too often the human rights of disaster victims are not sufficiently taken into account. Important protection challenges at the time of disaster are long standing protection and human rights concerns. Disasters include those resulting from the effects of climate change or over exploitation of natural resources, affect countries all over the world. The consequences of these disasters are generally severe and long lasting. Certain group of people or communities on account of their marginalization and vulnerability they suffer from disaster both in immediate situation and in the long run recovery process. The fundamental human rights that are violated in post-disaster situations include the rights to adequate housing, food, water and sanitation, health, work, livelihood, land, security of the person and home, information, participation, and education. Violations of these human rights are often increased when relief and rehabilitation measures are not planned and executed from a human rights perspective. They are not timely, adequate, and appropriate; and do not take into account the specific needs and concerns of women, children, and other marginalized and vulnerable groups within affected communities. In the aftermath of a disaster, comprehensive and sustained efforts are needed to safeguard the human rights of the affected population; and, to ensure that relief, rehabilitation, and reconstruction are carried out in a gender-sensitive, culturally appropriate, non-discriminatory, participatory, and inclusive manner.

At the time of disaster the people include those living in high risk areas, small islands, mountain regions, coastal sides , low income groups , those living in inadequate housing conditions, homeless, landless, and * Assistant Professor, Department of Political Science, G F G C Madikeri, E-mail: [email protected]

54


internally displaced persons, minorities, members of scheduled caste and tribes, women, children ,persons with disabilities and also older persons. These groups of people suffer from so many problems at the time of disaster and at the same time they suffer from human right violation also. In addition, a high number of persons also become internally displaced when volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, floods, drought, landslides, or earthquakes destroy houses and shelter, forcing affected populations to leave their homes or places of residence. Experience has shown that the longer the displacement lasts, the greater the risk of human rights violations; in particular, discrimination and violations of economic, social and cultural rights.

At the time of disaster the violation of human rights such as sexual and gender-based violence, family separation, child trafficking, unequal access to assistance, discrimination in aid provision, enforced relocation, loss of personal documentation, land disputes and issues related to land and property rights, displacement of population etc. It is generally accepted fact that the first priority is given to protection of life, personal liberty, and the physical integrity and dignity of the affected population. Protecting the life of the individual by negative impact of natural hazards, against violence including gender based violence etc.

Second categories of rights are those related to basic necessities of life, including- access to goods and services, provision of adequate food, sanitation, shelter, clothing and essential health services …etc. also protection of other economic, social and cultural rights including education, property and possessions, housing, livelihood and work …etc. Finally the civil and political rights are to be protected. CONCLUSION

In disasters, responders did not always think through how human rights may be affected by their interventions. All too often the human rights of disaster victims are not sufficiently taken into account. These violations could be avoided if both national and international actors took the relevant human rights guarantees into account from the beginning. The government is the chief duty-bearer, and has both the moral and legal obligation to respect, protect, facilitate, and fulfill human rights, including the right to protection from disaster losses. By adopting international law, states accept the obligation to respect, protect and fulfill human rights .They accept the obligation to prevent loss of lives and livelihoods, to prevent losses in economic, social and environmental assets and to prevent other human rights violations, whether inflicted by human or natural forces. Thus, there is a need to raise awareness and implement human rights approaches through guidelines. BIBLIOGRAPHY

1. Azizur Rahman Chowdhury, Md.Jahid Hossain Bhuiyan,Shawkat Alam, published by Atlantic publishers& distributors (p) Ltd. Issues in Human Rights, 2010.

2. U.N.Gupta published by Atlantic publishers& distributors (p) Ltd.The Human Rights Conventions and Indian Law, 2014.

3. Janusz Symonides, Rawat publications Jaipur and New Delhi, Human Rights International Protection, Monitoring, Enforcement, 2005.

4. Dr. Parvathy Appaiah, C.N Shankar Rao, Jayanthi P. Shenoy, Jai Bharath Prakashana Mangalore, Human Rights , Gender Equity And Environmental Studies.

5. https://www.brookings.edu/…/natural-disasters-human-rights-and-the-role-of-national6. Jerg Gutmann, University of Hamburg-Institute of Law and Economics, The Heterogeneous Effects of

Natural Disasters on Human Rights.7. Fladwel Rawinji, An Essay- The Human Rights to Protection From Disasters.8. https://www.brookings.edu/…/ human-rights-and-natural-disasters-operational-guideline.

55


Impact of Natural Disasters on Environmental and Socio-Economic Systems

Mohankumar G R*

INTRODUCTION Natural disasters are caused by hydro- meteorological, climatologically, geophysical and biological

phenomena which adversely impact the natural and built environment of affected regions. Their effects in terms of victims and material damage exceed the capacity for self- recovery of local communities, making external assistance necessary.

The world bank & united nations report (2010) status that disasters expose the cumulative effects of decisions ( individual and collective) previously taken in terms of land management ( including unregulated growth of urban areas), construction techniques, implementation of sanitation infrastructure and low investment in educational programs, poverty reduction and social integration, among others. Such decisions, storms and earthquakes) provoke an array of socioeconomic and environmental impacts.)

A trans- disciplinary approach to the underlying concept of natural disasters suggests that they are characterized by naturally occurring events whose consequences are often aggravated by man-made actions which surpass the capacity of man’s infrastructure to contain. They result in tragic disturbances in the social and environmental sphere together with socioeconomic impacts of extreme severity, such as high levels of material, the loss of life and means of subsistence for affected communities, and the spread of life and means of subsistence for affected communities, and the spread of infectious diseases due to the way they cause disturbances (or imbalances) in the environmental and social (GUHA- YODMANI, 2001) aspects of sustainability.

In the last two decades many studies have consistently presented forecasts and demonstrations of an increase in the frequency and intensity of natural disasters (e.g.hurricances, floods, droughts and associated forest fires, earthquakes, tornadoes, among others), above all those related to climate factors (GUHA- SAPIR IPCC, 2007: VINK et al., 1998) and the relation between natural disasters and the macro- economic indicators of different countries.

This issue has taken on particular importance as the intergovernmental panel on climate change report states that one of the consequences of global warming is the likely increase in the frequency and intensity of extreme climatic events (above all in tropical regions), which together with disasters caused by geophysical factors (e.g. earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions ) comprise a strong threat to developing countries (NAUDE, 2010 CFRC, 2003,2010: O’BRIEN et al., 2006). As is well known, these countries have low resilience in face of disasters Natural disasters, even when they are classified as small or moderate (DATAR et al., 2013), are responsible for adverse socio- economic and environmental impacts particularly in underdeveloped regions (or regions in development ) (TOYA & SKIDMORE, 2007: WORLD BANK & UNITED NATIONS, 2010). This is due to both a lack of preventive action plans and resources and to low resilience, inherent to low levels of social capital which contribute to the prolonged duration causes a greater spatial dispersal of environmental impacts where natural agents (e.g. agriculture, trade, tourism) and increasing social vulnerability.

As an example of the influence of social capital it is worth emphasizing Alcantara- Ayala who argues that one of the causes of natural disasters in poor or developing countries is related to the historical development of these countries, where the economic, social, political and cultural conditions are poor and consequently lead to increased vulnerability to natural disasters (economic, social, political and cultural vulnerability).

This paper addresses natural disasters whose origin and scale are not limited to natural causes, in other where the causes and the effects are also closely related to demographic and industrial growth, something inherent to the socio- economic growth, of contemporary societies. The industrial and demographic growth, which encompasses the combined effects of population in a technological sense (ALVINO- BORBA & MATA- LIMA, 2011: WETZEL, 1996) is normally associated to an increase in density whether in terms of population or infrastructure (built environment), where both contribute to an increase in the scale of natural disasters and to the worsening of vulnerabilities of affected communities.

The aspects addressed above are a list of variables which must be considered in the production of development programs and the implementation of disaster prevention plans. Sustainable development, as is well known, must address environmental, social and economic aspects in a transversal and balanced way, always using the best available technology to achieve stated objectives.NATURAL DISASTERS Natural disasters are generally classified as having hydrological, meteorological, climatic, geophysical or biological causes/ origins. In this paper natural disasters caused by hydrological and meteorological phenomena will be grouped in one category denominated hydro- meteorological, and will not include disasters with a biological origin.

The environmental aspect (strict sense) of natural disasters has been widely addressed in the specialized technical bibliography (vide, e.g., SRINIVAS & NAKAGAWA, 2008, P.6: aerts & botzen, 2011). This section

* ASSISTANT PROFESSOR , GOVT COLLEGE ALUR , HASSAN DIST , PHONE NUMBER:-9591788741

56


aims to highlight the strong relationship of interdependence which exists between protection and conservations of bio- physical factors (e.g. land water, atmosphere, fauna and flora) and socio- economic development. The growth in the development of rural tourism which essentially this affirmation on the other hand, it is known that natural disasters are closely related to coastalzones fundamental elements in providing a competitive advantage to seasonal summer tourism in developing countries ( in Africa, Latin America and Asia)Socio- economic aspectThe growth in socio- economic aspects of disasters has shown an increase due to the direct impacts on vulnerable communities. These often conceal environmental impacts and therefore are deserving of special attention on the part of agents, politicians and Researchers who are responsible for finding solutions to mitigate this effects.

Natural disasters cause significant economic and physical damage whose effects can spread beyond the immediate locality. They also observed that the impact of disasters on economic growth is not always negative and that developing countries are more vulnerable to these disasters as more sectors are affected. This is intrinsically related to the heightened degree of vulnerability and the low resistance of these countries. The fact that in underdeveloped regions economic growth rarely occurs after natural disasters as the intensity of the negative effects depends on the structure of the economy. Moreover, it is known that regions with low social capital also have weak economic structures and experience difficulties in securing adequate resources to address the problems caused by disasters.

Remittances significantly mitigate the impacts of natural disasters in terms of the number of victims in developing countries, accounting for between 8% and 17% of Gross National product (GNP). The increase in the number of disasters and their consequences is related to an increase in the vulnerability of communities throughout the world as a result of the development model adopter. The increase of vulnerability is not uniform, as there are significant variations between regions, nations, provinces, cities, communities, socio- economic classes, castes and even gender (cf. YODAMANI, 2001) Urban areas benefit from having better physical infrastructure ( e.g. hospitals, civil protection services, sanitation systems and other logistics) and administrative support systems (e.g. emergency plans); indeed, prevention and intervention plans are more likely toexist in urban areas However, the fact that the largest cities in the world are in poor and developing countries- such as Sao Paulo, whose problems are highlighted by JACOBI & MONTEIRO ( 2006,P. 32-33) and which is located in a country where hydro- meteorological disasters predominate – makes the scenario extremely worrying as these cities lack the above mentioned infrastructure.PREVENTIVE MANAGEMENT Though it is not humanly possible to adopt measure to eliminate the extreme phenomena which cause natural disasters, preventive planning is vital in mitigating impacts on socio- economic and environmental systems, particularly those which are the most vulnerable, as a way of increasing the degree of resilience of local communities. In this context it is worth stressing the words of MCENTIRE ( 2001,p. 189) The central argument to be made is that vulnerability is, or should be, the key concept for disaster scholarship and reduction this concern reflects the key concept for disaster scholarship and reduction ‘’ this concern reflects the final recommendation of the world summit on sustainable development ( WSSD) which emphasizes the NEED FOR AN integrated approach to include vulnerability, risk evaluation and disaster management by focusing on the prevention and mitigation of impacts. The management approach should be flexible and preventive, adopting the following stages. It is important to emphasize that often efficient preventive management may require cross- border cooperation (e.g., Involving a number of countries) in cases where the scale and nature of the disaster demand it (e.g. floods in shared water basins, forest fires in border areas.

It is clear that establishment of context is of paramount importance in evaluating the degree of severity of impacts, in that these are more pronounced ( and socially visible) when dealing with urban and populous regions where a considerable amount of infrastructure is built in risk zones, drastically affecting socio- economic aspects. As risk analysis is essentially based on the probability of a given event occurring and the degree of severity of the resulting consequences (vide, e.g., KORTENHAUS E KAISER, 2009; TOPUZ et al., 2011), it is evident that the local bio- physical and socio- economic context must be assigned a determining role in the contextualization and evaluation of the risk. The answer to the question contained in the title (what makes the difference?) can be found, above all, in social capital, as this has a determining influence as a factor of vulnerability given the developed nations (e.g. JAPAN, USA) - despite having significantly fewer victims of natural disasters – are no less affected by extreme phenomena (eg, Hydro- meteorological) capable of provoking disasters than the poorest nations.References:

1. ( GUHA- YODMANI,2001)2. (GUHA- SAPIR IPCC, 2007: VINK et al., 1998)3. (NAUDE, 2010 CFRC, 2003,2010: O’BRIEN et al., 2006).4. (TOYA & SKIDMORE, 2007: WORLD BANK & UNITED NATIONS, 2010)5. (ALVINO- BORBA & MATA- LIMA, 2011: WETZEL, 1996)(vide, e.g., SRINIVAS & NAKAGAWA,

2008, P.6: aerts&botzen, 2011.(cf. YODAMANI, 2001)

57


Impact of Disasters (Natural/Man-Made)

Ms. Chaithra H*, Mr. Saiyad M Khaji**

ABSTRACTIn India natural disasters like floods, droughts, cyclones, and earthquakes have resulted in drastic impact

and damage on economy, business and health, ecology, and environment including society/community. But unfortunately India doesn’t have a good record on this “disaster management” this impact of natural /man-made disaster may also include physical damage, loss of lives, or property and decreased GDP of a country. There are 59% of territories in India are affected by disasters.

So in this article our objective is to identify “Impact of disasters of both natural and man-made in contrast to India and its states and an effort to give the statistics and numbers by observed and cumulated surveys by identifying environmental aspects and impacts is fundamental in managing risks, and this should be the first step in a risk management study.

This paper addresses natural disasters whose origin and scale are not limited to natural causes, in other words where the causes and the effects are also closely related to demographic and industrial growth, something inherent to the socio-economic growth of contemporary societies.

Keywords: Natural disasters; impact; Environmental and socioeconomic impacts; business; health; society/community; infrastructure; Vulnerability;INTRODUCTION

A disaster is a sudden, destructive event that disturbs the functioning of a community or society and effects human, material, and economic or environmental losses that exceed the community’s or society’s ability to cope using its own resources. Though often caused by nature, disasters can have human origins. In the late 1990s India marked a watershed in disaster management, the Orissa faced super cyclone and Gujarat has faced earthquake which taught India a hard lesson. Every year Tamil Nadu faces cyclones and very recently, floods in Kodagu which was huge and unexpected sad truth faced by lakhs of people. And tsunami which is a natural disaster which caused impact on lives, nature, socio- economic disrupt, and put nation into fear. Landslides occur in hill regions like Himalayas, north east India coastal Karnataka, and droughts occurs in arid areas like Rajasthan and Gujarat. Due to cold waves in north India not less than thousand people die every year. Accidental disasters such as accidents, building collapse, and forest fires oil spills, rail mishaps.TYPES OF DISASTERS

In 1999 government of India held a committee under the chairmanship of J C Pant which concluded On the basis of disaster occurrences they are classified into natural and manmade.1. NATURAL DISASTERS ARE:� Agricultural diseases and pests � Damaging winds � Droughts and water shortage � Earthquakes � Extreme heat � Floods and flash floods � Hurricanes and tropical storms � Landslides and debris flows � Thunderstorms and lightening � Tsunamis � Tornadoes � Wildfire � Winter and ice storms2. MAN-MADE DISASTERS ARE� Hazardous materials � Railway accidents� Explosions � Building collapse� Accidents � Nuclear power plant and nuclear blasts.� Radiological emergencies � Chemical threat and biological weaponsOBJECTIVES OF THE STUDY

� To identify “Impact of disasters of both natural and man-made in contest to India”. � An effort to give the statistics and numbers by observed and cumulated surveys by identifying

environmental aspects and fundamental roles in managing risks. � An effort to give ideal and thoughtful opinions on managing disasters.

RESEARCH METHODOLOGY � Research type: Descriptive research

Data collection: Secondary Data: Information regarding disasters has been collected from Reports of disaster management

* Lecturer in Commerce MGM Degree College , Kushalnagar-571234 , Ph.: 7259643566 , Email: [email protected]

** Lecturer in BCA , MGM Degree College, , Kushalnagar-571234 , Ph.: 9742804886 , Email: [email protected]

58


organisations companies. Internet websites, Magazines, Reports, research articles, journals etc.LITERATURE REVIEW

“A review of informal volunteerism in emergencies and disasters: Definition, opportunities and challenges”. In this paper author has thrown light on a broader definition of ‘informal volunteerism’ that recognises the many ways ordinary citizens volunteer their time, knowledge, skills and resources to help others in times of crisis. Two broad types of informal volunteerism are identified – emergent and extending – and the implications for emergency and disaster management are considered.

The conceptual background of the paper is based on contemporary research ideas and approaches for mainstreaming climate change adaptation in development.IMPACTS OF NATURAL DISASTERS

� Impact on Economyi. In 2004 tsunami has claimed 230000 to 300000 lives of people whereas the economy in India has

drastically affected which included fishing and tourism industries which directly affected GDP.ii. Distribution of Disasters by Continent, Total Number of Disasters, People affected, Deaths, and Damage

from 2014 – 2015.

Total Number of Number of people Number of peopleEstimated damagemillions of USD (2015

reported disasters affected killed

Africa 1,782 306,595 46,806 12,947Americas 1,334 73,161 32,577 428,616Asia 3223 9,159,715 1733,250 1386,102Europe 996 10,144 91,054 146,414Oceania 169 658 1,665 12,612Total 7,504 9,285,073 1,805,352 1884,691

Source:The International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent societies (2015), “World disasters report: focus on urban risk”.

� Impact on Society or CommunityIf we consider data of last 17 years, around 45000 people were killed in the country witnessing 157 floods

including coastal flash and riverine floods.Post-independence, there has been a gradual increase in the number of instances of floods and consequently,

the deaths due to such calamities have also shot up. Since 1947, there has been flooding in 283 rivers and oceans which have resulted in deaths of 70,343 people, according to the International Disaster Database.

Natural disasters in India post-independenceDisasters Events count Total deaths Total affected Total damage (million USD)Drought 13 1,500,320 1,391,841,000 5,441Earthquake 29 51,915 285,656,623 5,297Epidemic 63 20,874 421,473 -Extreme Temperature 59 17,600 - 544Floods 283 70,343 861,462,744 58,332Landslides/Avalanche 51 5,083 3,848,421 54Storm 166 56,991 106,839,232 21,416Total 664 1,723,126 2,650,069,743 91,086

� Impact On Health Floods can potentially increase the transmission of the following communicable diseases:

1. Water-borne diseases, such as typhoid fever, cholera, leptospirosis and hepatitis A and E2. Vector-borne diseases, such as malaria, dengue and dengue haemorrhagic fever, and West Nile Fever

� Emotional-Aftershocks Natural disasters can be particularly traumatic for young children. Confronted with scenes of destruction and the deaths of friends and loved ones, many children develop post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), a serious psychological condition resulting from extreme trauma. Left untreated, children suffering from PTSD can be prone to lasting psychological damage and emotional distress.

59


Food-Scarcity After natural disasters, food often becomes scarce. Thousands of people around the world go hungry as a result of destroyed crops and loss of agricultural supplies, whether it happens suddenly in a storm or gradually in a drought. As a result, food prices rise, reducing families’ purchasing power and increasing the risk of severe malnutrition or worse. The impacts of hunger following an earthquake, typhoon or hurricane can be tremendous, causing lifelong damage to children’s development.

� Impact on business It is estimated from World Bank that India during 1996 to 2016 natural disaster eroded 4% of GDP and 20% of the government revenue during the same period. Corporate industries including reliance industries Jamnagar oil refinery has reported a loss of 100 crores.Shortage of raw material supplies to agro based industries.

� Impact on agriculture Floods and droughts made farmers and agriculturists a nightmare. Every year during rainy season the floods results landslides and diminish of crops which results in food scarcity. India is basically country with agricultural reputation where floods and drought make drastic effect on growth on agriculture.

� Impact on fiscal policy Due to natural disasters government has to provide necessary resources and funds to the people where in indirectly effecting income and reducing revenue.

� Impact on environment � Soil Runoff from flood causes soil erosion. � Wildlife and forest habitat will be destroyed. � Manmade infrastructures will be damaged. � Natural resources of various kinds will be destroyed. � Due to disasters underground water level will be depleted.

THOUGHTFUL OPINIONS ON MANAGING DISASTERSNDMA has prepared a disaster management policy framework. The themes underpinning this policy

are: � Community-based disaster management, including integration of the policy, plans and execution at the

grass root level. � Capacity development in all related areas. � Consolidation of past initiatives and best practices. � Cooperation with agencies at national, regional and international levels. � Compliance and coordination to generate a multi-sectorial synergy.The objectives guiding the policy formulation have evolved to include: � Promoting a culture of prevention and preparedness – by centre-staging disaster management (DM) as

an overriding priority at all levels and at all times. � Encouraging mitigation measures based on state-of-the-art technology and environmental sustainability. � Mainstreaming DM concerns into the development planning process. � Putting in place a streamlined institutional techno-legal framework in order to create and preserve the

integrity of an enabling regulatory environment and a compliance regime. � Developing contemporary forecasting and early warning systems backed by responsive and fail-safe

communications and Information Technology (IT) support. � Promoting a productive partnership with the Media, NGOs and the Corporate Sector in the areas of

awareness generation and capacity development. � Ensuring efficient response and relief with a caring humane approach towards the vulnerable sections

of the society. � Making reconstruction an opportunity to build back better and construct disaster-resilient structures and

habitats (NDMA 2009).CONCLUSION

India, a developing country with so many natural resources and man-made resources challenging entire world for its richness and rapid development is somehow facing natural and man-made disasters unexpectedly resulting in destroying the infrastructure, economy, lives, and infrastructure. These disasters break the country by its GDP and labour market and hopes among livelihood. To prevent these disasters the government has to take preliminary plans and projects there by identifying the origin and cause of disaster. Our effort in this article is to identify the facts and statistics provided by various surveys and secondary data which on observation seems a lot for a country to bare so NGO and non-profit organisations government and local bodies have to work together for better future of our country.REFERENCES

1. World disaster database (199-2015) , USA2. NDAMA India disaster management policy framework 2009.

60


Role of Social Entrepreneurs in Post-Disaster and Recouping

Venugopal H. S.*, Guruprasad N**

ABSTRACT:Disaster is the unexpected natural incident which occurs suddenly and changes a particular geographical

area due to natural eruptions or natural erosions. It also changes the habitants and indigenous lives during that process.

In the post disaster management, there are several organizations which plays a vital role in the recouping of the destructions. The social stakeholders such as government, NGO, Private entrepreneurs, Associations, Committees, Clubs and Trusts will run forward to help the disaster affected area and the victims.

All these stakeholders except Government rest all show interest in helping the post disaster immediately, later on they will turn towards their core work. But the disaster affected area and disaster victims will disguise in the time and politics of the Government. Essential aids whatever the social stakeholders distribute to the victims will be very much temporary but a disaster devastates several years standstill of natural landscape and several years’ transformation of civilized society, monuments and the habitations. All these losses cannot be fully rebuilt by anyone.

For the sustainable development in the disaster hit area long lasting risk takers are essential. In the mainstream NGO’s dominate the scene of serving local community leaving aside social entrepreneurial organizations with substantial room for innovation that they might bring to the sector. The real power of social entrepreneurs is their talent for identifying market failures that are holding humanity back and their skill in tailoring and implementing solutions, which are very much needed in recouping the disaster hit area and the victims.

Key-Words: Governments, NGOs, Associations, social stake-holders natural eruptions, natural erosions, Clubs, Trusts.INTRODUCTION:

Disaster is the unexpected natural incident which occurs suddenly and changes a particular geographical area due to natural eruptions or natural erosions.

Most commonly occurring natural hazards are flood and drought, which is a massive one, needs more good attention. Drought can cause slow onset crisis that disrupts the community’s livelihoods. In case of floods many communities lack adequate drainage systems to prevent the flooding of human settlement possibilities for interventions are the construction of raised housing, safe water sources & flood resistant latrines. Disasters which occur suddenly but not frequently are landslide, cyclone, earthquake, volcano etc. which needs sudden attention. In the post disaster management, there are several organizations which plays a vital role in the recouping of the destructions. The social stakeholders such as government, NGO, Private entrepreneurs, Associations, Committees, Clubs and Trusts will run forward to help the disaster affected area and the victims.

All these stakeholders except Government rest all show interest in helping the post disaster immediately, later on they will turn towards their core work. But the disaster affected area and disaster victims will disguise in the time and politics of the Government. Essential aids whatever the social stakeholders distribute to the victims will be very much temporary but a disaster devastates several years standstill of natural landscape and several years’ transformation of civilized society, monuments and the habitations. All these losses cannot be fully rebuilt by anyone. For the sustainable development in the disaster hit area long lasting risk takers are essential. In the mainstream NGO’s dominate the scene of serving local community leaving aside social entrepreneurial organizations with substantial room for innovation that they might bring to the sector. In additional social entrepreneurial organizations ability to build business models and design sustainability and scalability aspects for their operations may bring long term development to impoverished community.

Social entrepreneurs are change makers who apply their business acumen in social initiatives to improve the lives of other. They are not charities in the sense that they do not simply provide temporary relief rather they leave a lasting impact on the disadvantaged by creating sustainable social ventures to address social problems. Social impact rather than economic returns is the yardstick for the success of the social entrepreneurs program. CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK:Social entrepreneur:

David Bornstein, Author of several books on social entrepreneurship defined social entrepreneurs as “Path breakers with the powerful new ideas, who combine visionary and the real world problem solving creativity, have a strong moral fiber, and who are totally possessed by their vision of change”.

* Assistant Professor of Commerce; G. F. G. C Virajpet Mob-9449254410, [email protected]** Assistant Professor of Commerce; G. F. G. C Virajpet MOB-9164282951 E-mail-guruprasad [email protected]

61


In additional social entrepreneurial organizations ability to build business models and design sustainability and scalability aspects for their operations may bring long term development to impoverished community

The contribution of social entrepreneurship in planning, development, delivery and distribution of service in the long term recovery of humanitarian and development operations will have long-lasting impact.

Social entrepreneurs try to find solutions to the pressing problems of society not by leaving the responsibilities in the reins of the government business, but by trying to change system as whole and persuading societies to take new initiatives.Disaster:

New York state office of mental health defines “Disaster is a natural or man made event of severity and magnitude that normally result in death, injury and property damage that cannot be managed through the routine procedures and resources of Government. It requires immediate, co-ordinate and effective response by multiple Government and Private sector organization to make the recovery of the affected population”.Need for the study:

There is a need for the study of recouping of the losses from the landslides of kodagu district which is densely covered by forest and mountains and sparsely covered by population. Due to the land slides indigenous people lost their dwellings, their agricultural fields, farm lands which were their livelihoods. Now they are destitute and landless. How the social enterprises can give solution and rebuild the confidence of the indigenous people Research Gap:

There is a research gap in the study of social entrepreneurs which are established in the disaster hit area as a part of post disaster management. Studies have done collectively the works of Govt, NGO, clubs and associations. But Social entrepreneur’s contributions have not studied individually.Conclusion:

There is a wide scope for the study of social entrepreneur which are engaged in recouping life of the disaster victims which can be applied and implemented in the natural hazards hit places.References:

1. International Journal of Innovation and Regional Development:2. Social Entrepreneurship: The case for definition by Roger L Martin & Sally Osberg.3. International Journal of Sustainable Development by Prof. Sylvie Faucheux.4. International journal of disaster risk reduction by David E. Alexander.

62


Disaster Risk Management and the Role of Corporate Sector the Indian Perspective

Sri Basavaraju K.*

INTRODUCTION: Unlike the bounty of Nature, its fury is a great leveller. Natural disaster affects everyone alike although the

nature of impact varies from region to region and sector to sector being the differentiating factor. The catastrophic fallout of Natural disaster on the community and the people is very well documented by now. At the same time, it is their impact on the existence, survival and viability of the economic muscles of a nation, community and region that is the corporate sector, which also merits equally focused attention.

India has been traditionally vulnerable to Natural disaster on account of its unique geo climatic conditions. In view of India’s high vulnerability profile, the recurrent phenomena of a range of geo physical as well as hydro-metrologies hazards impact millions across the country, leaving behind a trail of heavy loss of lives, property and livelihoods.

Today the corporate sector has become an inalienable part of our socio-economic and natural life and vibrant industry is not only better placed to make itself sustainable but can also act as a composite foil to the Governmental efforts at holistic disaster management.

Recognizing the importance of integrating the corporate sector and their nodal organizations in disaster prevention, mitigation and preparedness agenda, the National Disaster Management Frame work was drawn up by the ministry of Home Affairs, Government of India and envisages “Involvement of corporate preparedness and mitigation planning” through training and co-opting of the corporate sector and their nodal bodies in planning process and response mechanisms.

The recent major disaster have clearly indicated the need for interweaving of disaster risk reduction and management concerns in order to minimize the losses of both human and economic. This underscores the necessity of involvement of all stakeholders from the Government, at all levels, to community based organizations, International and National Organizations, the community and of course, the corporate sector.“THE ROLE OF CORPORATE SECTOR”

In keeping with the paradigm shift in its approach to disaster management brought about by the Government of India and the recurring phenomena of National disaster impacting all sectors of socio-economic life, including the corporate sector and inflicting heavy economic losses, focused attention has been given to risk mitigation endeavours to systematically reduce vulnerabilities. The new approach stems from the premises that development in any sector, more so in the corporate world, cannot be sustainable and viable unless risk reduction and mitigation measures are built into the development processes and that investments in mitigation are much more cost-effective than expenditure on relief, rehabilitation and reconstruction.

The corporate in every country have always played a major role in post-disaster relief, rehabilitations and reconstructions efforts in affected regions. In India the contribution of the corporate sector has been notable especially in the aftermath of the devastating super cyclone in Orissa in 1999, and the Bhuj earthquake in 2011 (Gujarath).

The industrial and corporate organizations like the Confederation of Indian Industry (CII), the Federation of Indian Chambers of Commerce and Industry (FICEI) and traders associations have been in the forefront of providing much needed succour to the affected areas.

The Confederations of Indian Industry (CII) with a direct membership base of nearly five thousand Industrial and corporate houses and a indirect associate membership of around fifty thousand companies from 283 national and regional associations, was the first Industry Organization to constitute a disaster management committee in May, 2001 as part of the corporate set-up to advise and assist its member industries in intimating disaster risk reduction steps to insulate industrial establishments infrastructure and processes from the vagaries and damaging potential of Natural and man-made disaster.

In addition, many area specific industrial and commercial associations have also been contributing towards the well being of the community around them by adopting socio-economic practices aimed at improving living conditions and generally benefiting the people at large.CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY AND DISASTER MANAGEMENT:

Corporate Social Responsibilities (CSR) provides every aspect of the functioning of corporate sector. The corporate always look for ways and means to enhance the brand value of their company and their products. It is in this context that corporate social responsibilities make good business sense. It is a business strategy that works, nowadays the value and reputation of a company are increasingly being seen as its most valuable assets for retaining the loyalty and trust of the public to ensure a bright and sustainable future.

As part of their corporate social responsibility, the companies are encouraged to connect business

* Assistant Professor,Depatment of Economics,GFGC,Madikeri

63


responsibility by contributing to economic health and development of communities in which they operate. Create healthy and safe working conditions to attract and retain a quality work force manage risk most efficiently and minimize the negative impact of its activities on the environmental and its resources.

The corporate sector is in integral part of the society. As a member of this community, it is its responsibility to contribute to sustainable development and to integrate social and environmental concerns in its business operations as well as in its interaction with other stake holders.

On the whole corporate sector has the potential for strengthening and promoting its own safety and protection against natural catastrophes as well as in assisting the community at large in reducing the vulnerability to disaster. ECONOMIC IMPACT OF DISASTER ON CORPORATE SECTOR:

At the Global level nearly 700 major catastrophes take place every year affecting billions in different countries. In some countries repeated occurrence of Natural Catastrophes undermines the economic viability of the community as well as the corporate sector further improvising the impoverished and sapping the very soul.

It is estimated that 28 developing countries, including India, suffered direct losses of over 1 (one) billion US Dollars each during the past twenty years. In respect of some countries it amounts to an erosion of over 1% of their amount GDP.

In addition, Natural Disaster poses a major threat to economic development in India as disaster – loss figures are rapidly increasing. RISK TRANSFER MECHANISMS:

Apart from disaster risk management measures to arrest the cost of disaster and their wider socio-economic impart some mechanisms have been made.

One of the Major Mechanism for risk transfer is the Insurance sector and the proposed instrument is the Insurance linked savings-cum-loan-cum-subsidy scheme. The logic behind cross sectorial risk transfer being that the transferor takes on the risk as a part of consequence of its core business and its incentive being that the cost of transferring the risk calculated to be lower than the cost of retaining it.

The overall benefit of the strategy being that the mechanism is an enabling instrument allowing for exchange of uncertainty of financial risk for the certainty of a premium.THE ROAD AHEAD:

In view of the imperative used to meet the gigantic challenge posed by Natural hazards the successes achieved posed the experience governed and the onerous task ahead. To secure safety and disaster free functioning of the corporate sector in the larger interests of the nation and the people, the Confederation of Indian Industry (CII) has decided to upscale and deepen its engagement with integration of disaster management agenda into the corporate sector furthering to minimize losses and prevent description of economic activity hampering achievement of developmental goods.

In this context, CII is expanding the scope of its activities in association with the Ministry of Home Affairs and the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) to facilitate sustainable economic growth through disaster risk reduction and mitigation. CONCLUSION:

Disaster management being an all-encompassing and multi-disciplinary activity spanning across all sectors of development a co-ordinated action in conjunction with all stakeholders including the corporate sector is a vital one. It will not only help pooling of resources but would also facilitate exchange of information and expertise across sectors and learn from each other’s experience and best practices.

The objective of disaster management initiatives is to consciously move towards strengthening the national capacities in accordance with status acquired by India as a self sufficient and self respecting nation well positioned to mount an effective and substantive disaster response and to take care of the concerns.

The Government of India as well as other stakeholders including the corporate sector has reaffirmed their commitment and resolved to achieve the objectives of moving towards a disaster resistant and safe nation. However the road map is well defined and clear. No effort will be spared and the constraint would be allowed to impede the progress towards creating a safe and disaster free nation and the challenge thrown by successive

disaster will be converted into our opportunity for further strengthening disaster risk management measures.

64


Disaster in Kodagu: Causes And Consequences

Dr.Dayananda.K.C*

IntroductonKodagu is one of the most beautiful hill stations of Karnataka. The picturesque coffee and spices

plantations of Kodagu are the most noticeable hallmarks of the district. The district is blessed with rich flora and fauna. The tourist destinations, pleasant weather conditions and scenic beauty bring a large number of domestic as well as foreign tourists towards Kodagu. The adventure activities, eco-tourism spots, festivals, sports events, rich heritage, calm atmosphere, hospitality etc., of Kodagu makes the district a perfect place for tourism activity.

Kodagu also known as Coorg, is the smallest district in the state of Karnataka. It is one of the most beautiful hill stations in the state. It is situated in South-Western Karnataka, on the Western Ghats of India. It occupies an average of 4102 square kilometers in the Western Ghats and is bordered by Dakshina Kannada district to the North West, Hassan district to the North, Mysore district to the East, Kannuru district of Kerala to the South West and Wayanadu district of Kerala to the South. The main river in Kodagu district is the Cauveri, which originates at Talacauvery, located on the Eastern side of Western Ghats.

Even though Kodagu is the smallest district in Karnataka in terms of its population; it has the highest proportion of rural population in Karnataka. Kodagu produces one third of India’s coffee and is called the ‘Coffee Cup’ of India. Kodagu is the land of coffee, pepper, cardamom, honey and orange.Disaster in Kodagu District

Kodagu was worst hit by the South West monsoon rains. The rainfall recorded in August broke all records in living memory; it was back in 1931, that Kodagu last received such heavy rainfall. During 2018-19 the district received highest rainfall which was recorded 118 years ago. On July 9th 2018, after a gap of five years a mild tremor shook part of southern Kodagu, with the epicenters being 10 Km below the ground between Madikeri to Sampaje. In the course of 15th, 16th and 17th of August Kodagu received 768mm of rainfall, which was almost half of the entire rainfall received in the month of August, which was 1675mm.The rain that fell over a period of 72 hours made things worse in Kodagu.As a result of heavy rainfall Madikeri and Somwarpet taluks witnessed increased number of landslides and flooding.

The landslides swallowed entire 48 villages of Madikeri and Somwarpet taluks. The rivers were shifted and lands were left unrecognized. New mountains and rivers were created due to landslides and flooding. Thousands of people including the aged and children walked for miles together fearing for the terrifying sounds that were heard during the landslides. Thousands of people remained stranded on various hills of Kodagu .Kodagu district was put into total darkness for about a month.Entire Kodagu district was in a fear of complete destruction .The only thought each family in Kodagu had, was only to save their lives. The people of Kodagu considered life to be very precious rather than safeguarding their property, vehicles, ornaments and other monetary benefits.

Heavy rainfall and landslides caused fearsome sounds that shattered the life of thousands. People climbed hills, crossed rivers and walked miles together through forests to reach the safe places. People ran for their lives even in the total darkness, lifting the little ones and carrying the aged. A strong feeling of brotherhoodness was bound to people during the disaster to help the needy. The rich and the poor were all together under the same shelters. There are incidences were people have thrown their own life to risk in order to render their maximum help to others.

People mourned for their pet animals, which were left in unsafe places. Dogs, cattle, hens, pigs and cats were released free to escape from danger. The people of Kodagu spent sleepless night in fear. The people witnessed the worst situation which was never heard or seen before.Objectives of the Study:

1. To analyse various causes for disaster in Kodagu district.2. To analyse consequences of disaster in Kodagu district.3. To analyse the impact of disaster on various sectors of Economy of Kodagu.

Scope of the Study:This paper analysis the disaster occurred in Kodagu district, various causes and consequences of disaster

and also makes some recommendations. The study area comprises of two taluks of Kodagu district namely Madikeri and Somwarpet.Consequences of the Disaster in Kodagu District:

Disaster in Kodagu has created worst effects on mankind, property, flora, fauna and so on. Due to disaster different sectors of Economy of Kodagu has failed. The following table reveals the consequences of disaster in Kodagu district.

* Assistant Professor,Depatment of Economics,GFGC,Madikeri

65


1 Mankind 202 Cattles 144 Rs.25.00 Lakh3 Public property Rs.1,40,294.41 Lakh4 Crops 130633.88 hectors Rs.50,672.20 Lakh5 Damages of residential houses houses 6 Complete destructions of houses families

Source: District Commissioner office, Kodagu district.The above table shows the consequences of disaster occurred in Kodagu district in the month of August,

2018. The table reveals that twenty deaths were reported. Nearly 144 cattles worth value of Rs.25.00 Lakh were swallowed in the disaster. Approximately Rs.1,40,294.41 Lakh worth value of Public properties were completely destroyed by the disaster. Nearly 1,30,633.88 hectors of agriculture crops, coffee and other plantations as well as horticulture crops ,worth value of Rs 50,672.20Lakh collapsed. About 3916 residential houses were damaged and 840 houses were completely swallowed by the disaster.Relief Center:

Kodagu District Administration started relief centers in various parts of Kodagu to provide temporary accommodations to disaster victims. Following table shows number of relief centers and disaster victims.

As on 15th August 2018 At presentNo of centers No of victims No of centers No of victims51 6696 01 24

Source: District Commissioner office, Kodagu District.The above table shows that on August 15th 2018,Kodagu district administration started 51 relief centers

in various parts of Kodagu district and provided temporary accommodations to 6696 disaster victims. At present only one relief center exists at Kallugundi and is providing accommodation for 24 disaster victims.Crops Loss:

Disaster in Kodagu district completely swallowed agriculture crops, coffee, horticulture crops, cardamom and so on. Thousands of hectors of agriculture and horticulture land is completely covered by mud. The following table shows loss of crops due to disaster, estimated by joint survey conducted by Revenue Department, Coffee Board, Spices Board, Horticulture and Agriculture Department.

Sl.No Crops details Crops loss ( in hectors) Value of loss(Rs in lakh)1 Agriculture 9230.69 797.172 Agriculture covered by mud 695.31 84.833 Coffee 102080.00 38600.004 Coffee field covered by mud 551.43 --5 Horticulture 18013.45 11190.206 Horticulture land covered by mud 63.00 ---

Total 130633.88 50672.20Source: Source: District Commissioner office, Kodagu District.

The above table reveals loss of crops due to disaster in Kodagu district. According to joint survey report nearly 130633.88 hectors of agriculture crops, worth value of Rs 50672.20 lack was completely destroyed by the disaster.Reasons for disaster in Kodagu district:1. Deforestation for Tourism Growth and infrastructure development: The slopes of Kodagu were covered

with thick green cover. But from past few years, trees on the hill slopes and forest regions are cut for the construction of homestays, resorts and jungle lodges. With the increase of deforestation the barrier for soil erosion also disappears leading to more flooding and landslides in rainy season. The growth of layouts has resulted in massive destruction of forest. The soil from landslides landed in the river streams and turns to be the main reason for flooding in Madikeri. The course of water has been blocked by the mud and water from streams and tributaries have gradually flown to lower lying areas. Loss in forest cover can be attributed to infrastructure development and commercial building.

2. Massive deforestation in Kodagu due to timber mafia: The activities have managed to vanish hill tops and fracture rocks. Deforestation has loosened the soil and the heavy rainfall has acted as catalyst for erosion. The Forest Survey of India’s state of Forest Report shows that, since 2007 Kodagu has lost 88Sq km of forest, while very dense forest remain well protected and have risen dramatically, moderately dense

66


and open forest; many of which fall in private property have come down by 654Sq km since 2015.Many researchers have pointed out that the replacement of native trees, with silver oak has let to greater soil erosion. Many studies have shown that Kodagu lost 30% of its dense tree cover in three decades. According to Global Forest Watch, Kodagu district suffered a loss of approximately 2908 hectares of tree cover between 2000 and 2017.

3. Illegal sand mining activities: Landslides occurred in areas where sand mining had weakened the ridges which kept rain water at bay. The ridges along the buffer zone of river Cauvery witness illegal sand mining. As a result the embankments have become weak and have failed to withstand heavy water flow when the river swelled up.

4. Increase in water level: Due to heavy rainfall the ground water level increased and the water table fluctuated. Investigations have found that the sound heard in places like Karike was a result of groundwater movement.

5. Construction of Massive ponds: Coffee estate owners in Kodagu have constructed massive ponds to store rain water for various irrigation purposes. The massive ponds are unable to withstand the pressure of heavy rainfall and massive water flow, thus, resulting in massive landslides downstream.

6. Decreasing vegetation on slopes: During heavy rainfall, the water percolates the slopes; it results in erosion of soluble mineral salts in the rock mass, thereby creating fracture. This disturbs the strength of the slopes resulting in landslides.

7. Illegal activities: The quarrying, destruction of reserve forests and encroachment of forests added to the damage. The anthropogenic activities, vehicular movement and natural activities are related to the disaster.

8. Minor earthquake: Indian Meteorological Department says that a minor earthquake had hit Kodagu region without providing any substantial evidence. The Karnataka State Natural Disaster Management Centre (KSNDMC) noted that, the quake to have registered 3.4 on the Richter Scale on August 9th at Southern Part of Kodagu, with the epicenter being 10km below the ground between Madikeri and Sampaje.

9. Unscientific Road construction: The topography of Kodagu district is sensitive and any changes in the land use causes landslides or slope failures. Development of unscientific road connectivity causes instability in the hilly terrain. Constant use of earth movers and drillers is the main cause for landslides in Kodagu district.

10. Drop in elevation of river Cauvery: The sudden drop in elevation of river Cauvery from Talacauvery to Bhagamandala is the root cause for flooding in Bhagamandala area. The eastern parts of Kodagu including Madapura, Kalur, Mutlu, Hattihole, Hammiyala, Soorlabbi and surrounding areas around Harangi reservoir are characterized by low and gentle slope. During heavy rainfall floods tend to occur in such place.

Findings of the study:1. Misuse of relief materials: Numerous organizations and volunteers were sending vehicles loaded with

basic requirements. But most of the loaded vehicles were directed to the personnel use of individuals. Materials were dumped into go downs and most of the disaster victims were denied from materials. The people who were not affected by disaster also enjoyed the materials. There were incidents were people of unaffected villages also landed in the relief centers to grab the materials. No proper accountability was maintained in relief centers regarding collection and distribution of relief materials.

2. Caste or Community based distribution: People belonging to different communities were under the same shelter in the relief centers. But a shadow of inequality was witnessed in all relief centers regarding distribution of materials. Few relief centers turned to be caste based centers were victims of only particular castes benefited.

3. Failure of the government in channelizing facilities: The district received vast amount of helping hands. Several NGOs and individuals announced huge amount to help the disaster victims. But the victims have not received monetary benefits according to the loss occurred. The Government has failed to pay compensation and allot houses or land to the victims who have left homeless. Several families have migrated to faraway places as the affected areas have not received any help from the government. Heavy rainfall in the district has completely decreased crop yield. The government has failed to provide monetary benefits to farmers too.

4. Effects on human health: The disasters in Kodagu district have replayed in the minds of disaster victims causing panic and anxiety. Several victims have being suffering from mental illness and shock due to disaster. The death and decaying of various animals and polluted water flowing adversely affect on human health. There is fear of increasing contagious disease in affected areas. The lack portable drinking water has raised high chances of disease.

5. Publicity in the name of relief work: Most of the people have joined in relief work only for the purpose of publicity. The huge banners that were stuck to vehicles were of high quality and cost of money. The money used in such banners could have been distributed to the victims. The relief works were also made news in social medias

67


6. Decrease in Tourism sector: Kodagu tourism has hit hard after the disaster. Tourism has taken a severe beating since August. The severe floods and landslides have discouraged tourists to visit the hill station. The tourists spots have lost their demand and the disaster tourism has taken over and visitors are being taken to have a curious visit to the tragic spots.

7. Loss of Income: Due to disaster in Kodagu, People have lost their agricultural, horticultural and plantation crops. With decrease in tourism activity the home stays have started to run in loss. People who are operating homestays and lodges after investing lakhs of rupees have been badly affected. Spices shops, street vendors, hotels and various shops are very badly affected without business in recent days.

8. Decrease in employment opportunities: Migrants in search of work from various places have stopped stepping to Kodagu. Loss in business of homestays, hotels, lodges, and various shops have made many people jobless. Decrease in agricultural crops has decreased the employment for people who work in estates and fields on daily wage basis. As government also made restriction on construction works, hundreds of people have migrated in search of job to faraway places.

9. No clarity is given regarding the disaster: No clarity is given to the society regarding the accurate reason behind the disaster .People are still in the confusion state as tragedy was due to natural causes or man-made causes. Researchers show various reasons like earthquake, deforestation, heavy rainfall and so on. But government is not ready to publish actual cause for disaster in Kodagu.

10. Severe water problem: After the disaster many places in Kodagu district is facing the phenomenon of drying up of wells, rivers and other water sources, excessive heat and lack of drinking water. Several coffee growers have experienced the drying of coffee beans due to excess heat .In most of the rivers, red soil has surfaced along with washed away trees and rocks. Flood victims have experienced difficulty in fetching potable water as muddy water still remains in rivers and ponds. Bore wells are not helping in getting drinking water as the ground water has depleted in short span of time. Most of the mountains ranges have collapsed and waterfalls have gone dry. Experts say that groundwater could have been redistributed. When the water in river declines, the ground water table goes down.

11. Plantation face heavy loss: Heavy rain and landslides had eroded the top soil and excess moisture damaged the coffee estate. Due to the natural calamity the output of berries in the district will be around 45,000 tonnes less. Due to heavy rainfall and excess moisture many plantations have seen block rot incident and bean droppings. Many estate owners have experienced sudden destruction of pepper due to heavy rain.

12. Migration and death of wild animals: Kodagu experienced huge forest loss in the disaster. Several wild animals from the affected areas have migrated to safe places. Many wild animals were found death in affected areas during the rescue operation.

13. Decrease of land value in affected areas: Real estate has fallen to ground after the disaster in Kodagu. Sudden decrease is found in the land values in affected areas. The demand for land is also decreased in the affected places.

Conclusion:The unforgettable disaster that took place in Kodagu after 118 year caused incredible damage to life and

property. Entire villages were consumed by landslides. In the name of development mother earth was given all pressure that could not be tolerated. The natural calamity that occurred in Kodagu is due to both natural and man-made factors.

Kodagu was completely ruined in the name of tourism development. Hence the disaster that hit Kodagu is actually a road to recovery. The key factor to rebuild Kodagu lies in respecting Mother Nature.

Nature has given a lesson to the society that if mankind challenges mother earth, then definitely nature will challenge the mankind in a negative manner. It is the duty of each individual to allow nature the way it is and grow more and more number of trees that help in building healthy environment. We should strongly believe that disaster occurs only because of ignorance and it is a learning process.

The people of Kodagu should not loose hope as disasters are usually good time to re-examine what we have so far, what mistakes we have made and what improvement should come next.Sources:

1. Socio-Economic and Environmental Impact of Tourism in Kodagu District: A Case Study(2015) by Shivaraju HP and Anil Kumar KM

2. Report of District Commissioner office, Kodagu District3. https://www.downtoearth.org.in4. https://kodagu.nic.in5. www.thehindu.com6. https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com

68


Information and Communication Technology: A Tool for Disaster Management

Madhura Yadav M.P*, Meera C**

ABSTRACTThe Disaster can be caused by natural or men-made, but when it occurs it is tough to recover. Its known

fact that it can be affected both developed and developing countries, causing huge destruction and creating human sufferings which impacts on national economy. Thus, disaster management is an emergency multi-layered plan which is aimed to address ad hoc issues like floods, hurricanes, fires, and even mass failure of utilities or the rapid spread of disease to protect maximum number of lives and property during a natural disaster. Due to the emergence of technological innovation, empowers every step of the disaster management cycle by enhancing the capability of managers to co-ordinate an effective emergency response. In this paper, we examine the role of technology in every stages of DM cycle, ICT initiatives taken by the Government at National Level and how this ICT acts as a tool to protect from number of major types of disaster.

Keywords: Disaster Management Cycle, ICT principles, ICT Application, GOI Initiatives and Apps by NRSC.INTRODUCTION

Well known fact that, disaster is an event which threatens the society with an undesired outcome which causes a negative effects on human life both social and economical losses. Disasters can be result in great damage, loss, or destruction. It can be of two types: Natural and Man-made.

Natural disasters include earthquakes, tornadoes, tsunami, freezes, landslides, wild fires, blizzards, extreme heat or cold, drought, or insect infestation. The impact of natural disasters in terms of human and economic losses has risen in recent years, and society in general has become more vulnerable to natural disasters.high rise buildings, plane crush, fire in building or mal functioning of nuclear facility are the man- made disaster collapses of high rise buildings, plane crush, fire in building or mal functioning of nuclear facility are the man- made disaster collapses of high rise buildings, plane crush, fire in building or mal functioning of nuclear facility are the man- made disaster

Man-made disaster includes chemical disasters, biological disasters, nuclear disasters, collapses of high rise building, plane crash, fire in building or malfunctioning of nuclear facility. In case of any disaster, Disaster management activities where it focuses on three primary objects protecting life, property and environment.

Emergence of technology is playing a vital role in indentifying the risk areas of disaster. Its role of highlighting risk areas, vulnerabilities and potentially affected populations by producing geographically referenced analysis through a geographic information system (GIS). Technologies are used in each and every step of Disaster management cycle to alert the officers regarding disaster. To avoid the disaster completely is impossible but somehow risk can be reduced. DEFINITION

The United Nations International Strategy for Disaster Reduction (UNISDR) defines disaster as “a serious disruption of the functioning of a community or a society involving widespread human, material, economic or environmental losses and impacts, which exceeds the ability of the affected community or society to cope using its own resources”. [1]

Stands for “Information and Communication Technologies”, ICT refers to technologies that provide access to information through telecommunications. It is similar to Information Technology (IT), but focuses primarily on communication technologies. This includes the Internet, wireless networks, cell phones, and other communication mediums. [7]ICT Principles

ICTs for Disaster Management can be summed up in four principles: multi-hazard, multi-technology, multi-phased, and multi-stakeholder.MULTI-HAZARD

Natural hazards include earthquakes, cyclones, floods, mud slides, droughts, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, and fires. For all disasters that follow natural hazards, ICTs play a critical role in facilitating the flow of vital information in a timely manner.MULTI-TECHNOLOGY* Assistant Professor, Department of Computer Science, Government First Grade College, Soraba (Tq), Shimoga (DT).

Mob: 9742133600 Email: mpmy [email protected]** Lecturer, Department of Computer Science, JSS College of Arts, Commerce and Science, Mysuru.Mob: 9480988762

Email: [email protected]

69


In mitigating disastrous effects of hazards, ITU promotes the use of different information and communication technologies and networks, including satellite, radio, mobile networks and the Internet, that can contribute to enhance capacity and reduce vulnerability of people . MULTI-PHASED

Telecommunications are critical at all stages of disaster management: mitigation, preparedness, response and relief, recovery and rehabilitation. MULTI-STAKEHOLDER

The local community, the government, the private sector, disaster management agencies, meteorological organizations, civil society, humanitarian agencies and international organizations s hould ensure access to ICTs to better coordinate disaster management activities. Partnerships are the best way to achieve this task. [2]DISASTER -MANAGEMENT CYCLE

In the process of managing the disaster, it has been divided into 4 phases: Preparedness, response, recovery and mitigation. These are designed to aid emergency manager’s plan for and minimize the impact of major incidents. From localized events to national disasters, these steps are used across the entire crisis management community. Specific aspects examined include:

� Channels used for disaster warning � GIS and remote sensing is disaster management � Internet usage � Specific disaster management software � Disaster information network � GIS in disaster recovery.[5]

Application of Information and Communication Technology The fast growing IT industry has changed every aspect of human life. It enhances the quality and

effectiveness of trade, manufacturing, services, other aspects of human life such as education, research, culture, entertainment, communication, national security, etc. Disaster management needs drastic improvements in its sources to decrease damage and save the life of people. Challenges faced by the same are facing challenges for data collection, data management, translation integration and communication. To achieve this main object, the advanced techniques of information technology such as remote sensing, satellite communication, GIS, etc. can help in planning and implementation of disaster management.1. Internet

Internet plays a vital role in disaster management where it provide useful platform for the communication. The Internet is becoming increasingly important because of it facilitates, the opportunities to enhance the capabilities of addressing hazard awareness and risk management practices before, during, and following emergency events. The compilation, retrieval and redistribution of information by canters of interest, of the use by alternative forms of media can expand the utility of the information at the local, national, regional and international levels of interest.GIS and Remote Sensing

Geographic information technology tools like Geographic Information Systems (GIS) and Remote sensing (RS) support all aspects of disaster management. GIS and RS are essential as effective preparedness, communication and training tool for disaster management. Disaster planning can be very powerful when modelling is incorporated into GIS. Most potential disasters can be modelled. Modelling allows disaster managers to view the scope of a disaster, where the damage may be the greatest, what lives and property at highest risk, and what response resources are required and where GIS can play a very important role in this exercise. The specific GIS applications in the field of Risk the assessment are:

� Hazard-Mapping � Threat-Maps � Disaster-Management � Records Management

Application of GIS and Remote Sensing in various disasters is as follows:-Drought : GIS and Remote Sensing can be used in drought relief management such as early warnings of drought conditions will help to plan out the strategies to organise relief work. Satellite data may be used for to target potential ground water sites for taking up well-digging programmes.Earthquake : GIS and Remote Sensing can be used for preparing seismic hazards maps in order to assess the exact nature of risks.Floods : Satellite data can be effectively used for mapping and monitoring the flood inundated areas, flood damage assessment, flood hazard zoning and post-flood survey of rivers configuration and protection works.Cyclone :A cyclone is a storm accompanied by high speed whistling and howling winds. It brings torrential rains and causes heavy floods. Advanced techniques like, GIS, remote sensing tools can be used to identify the vulnerable population with the single hazard component. These tools can be used to calculate state level

70


population affected by different type of storms. But, calculating vulnerability by GIS with multiple hazards and coping capacity is not easy job for decision makers.Landslides : Landslide zonation map comprise a map demarcating the stretches or area of varying degree of anticipated slope stability or instability. The map has an inbuilt element of forecasting and is hence of probabilistic nature. A landslide hazard zonation map able to provide help concerning some or all of the following:-

� LocationExtent of the slope area likely to be affected and Rate of mass movement of the slope massSearch and Rescue : GIS cab be used in carrying out search and rescue operations in a more effective manner by identifying areas that are disasters prone and zoning them accordingly to risk magnitudes.Warning and Forecasting System : An advance system of forecasting, monitoring and issuing early warnings plays the most significant part in determining whether a natural hazard will assume disastrous proportions or not. The country has the following forecasting systems:

� Indian Meteorological Department (IMD) : Indian Meteorological Department provides cyclone warnings from the Area Cyclone Warning Centres (ACWCs) it has developed the necessary infrastructure to originate and disseminate the cyclone warnings at appropriate levels. IMD runs operationally a Limitedarea Analysis and Forecast System (LAFS), based on an Optimal Interpretation (OI) analysis and a limited area Primitive Equation (PE) model, to provide numerical guidance.

� National Remote Sensing Agency (NRSA) : Long-term drought proofing programmes on the natural resources of the district have been greatly helped by the use of satellite data obtained by NRSA. Satellite data can be used very effectively for mapping and monitoring the flood-inundated areas, flood damage assessment, flood hazard zoning and past flood survey of river configuration and protection works.

� Seismological Observations : Seismological observations in the country are made through national network of 36 seismic stations operated by the IMD, which is the nodal agency. These stations have collected data over long periods of time.

� Warning System for Drought : The National Agricultural Drought Assessment and Management System (NADAMS) has been developed by the Department of Space for the Department of Agriculture and Cooperation, and is primarily based on monitoring of vegetation status through National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) Advanced Very High Resolution (AVHR) data. The drought assessment is based on a comparative evaluation of satellite observed green vegetation cover (both area and greenness) of a district in any specific time period, with that of any similar period in previous years.

� Flood Forecasting : The Central Water Commission (CWC), Ministry of Water Resources, issues floods forecasts and warnings. These are used for alerting the public and for taking appropriate measures by concerned administrative and state engineering agencies in the flood hazard mitigation. Information is gathered from the CWC’s vast network of Forecasting Stations on various rivers in the country.

� Cyclone Tracking : Information on cyclone warnings is furnished on a real-time basis to the control room set up in the Ministry of Agriculture, Government of India. High power Cyclone Detection Radars (CDRs) that are installed along the coastal belt of India have proved to be a very useful tool to the cyclone warning work. The existing mode of dissemination of cyclone warnings to various government officials is through high priority telegrams, telephones, telex and fax.

� Disaster alert through cell phones : The Ministry of Science and Technology of India has developed the world’s first of its kind multilingual disaster alert system – National Disaster Information System (NDIS) – that will transmit Tsunami and cyclone warning through mobile phones in the form of SMS, within 30 seconds of a weather satellite or an earthquake observatory giving alert signals. The SMS alerts will be made in over 100 languages including 14 regional languages. The SMS alerts will be followed by voice alerts on the mobile phones as well as fixed phones

� Satellite Radio Application : Satellite radio can play a key role during both the disaster warning and disaster recovery phases. Its key advantage is the ability to work even outside of areas not covered by normal radio channels. Satellite radio can also be of help when the transmission towers of the normal radio channels are damaged in a disaster.

Government of INDIA INITIATIVES � Disaster Management Act, India, 2005 � Institutional mechanism � National Disaster Management Framework � ICT interventions

National level ICT Initiatives India Disaster Resource Network (IDRN): Initiated by Ministry of Home Affairs in collaboration with

United Nations Development ProgramGIS in Disaster Management: The Ministry of Home Affairs have initiated the development of a GIS

based National Database for Emergency Management (NDEM) in collaboration with various Govt. Ministries/

71


agencies BHUVAN is single largest Web GIS portal for free data and services over India from ISRO allows 3D

visualization, 2D visualization, street map overlays, WMS services for land use and land cover, flood inundation (events wise rapid assessment and annual inundation, geo-hazards, forest fire (daily), free RS data download, free 30m DEM from Cartosat-1 data etc

� NIC has developed a multi layered GIS platform � States have build Geo-informatics decision support systems. National GIS project conceptualised by

India Government under Digital IndiaNational Emergency Communication Plan: GIS based national database and application of geospatial

technologies by MHA – Database organization including National level core geo-spatial data. � Development of Decision support tools for addressing emergency management � Institutional mechanism for sharing & updating database on continuous basis and Mirroring / Replica

of databases at MHA � Dissemination through NEOC & SEOC during Emergency

Mobile Apps Developed by National Remote Sensing Centre (India) 1. Bhuvan App – Allowed sharing of damage details post Nepal Earthquake 2. Event Reporting App – Integrated SMS based mobile solution enabling authenticated users to report

disaster events for visualization and analysis 3. Relief Management App – Mobile application integrated with web GIS – Collects geo-referenced

information from disaster location with field photographs – Information is uploaded in real time on web portal for visualization & acknowledgement sent to the user

4. Indian Railway Accident Management Application – Android mobile application for reporting the first hand information from the accident site along with the photographs for assessing the cause and scenario of the accident in GIS environment

5. Application for Generation of Geospatial Datasets – Mobile application for locating & adding attribute information of essential amenities with aid of online maps and retrieval of information at the time of emergencies

6. App for Collection of Field Data on Emergency Facilities – Real time data collection on GPS coordinates, digital photos & user specified parameters and transmission from field to central processing server.[10]

ConclusionThe raise of ICT in the field of disaster management has overcoming with the losses faced by persons in

all aspects. Many applications of ICT like internet, remote sensing, GIS etc can help a great deal in planning and implementation of hazards reduction. These technologies though it is working all together to control the hazards at each stage of the Disaster management cycle, still it has to work more efficiently at the stage of preparedness and response action to avoid disaster. Government of India also took many initiatives by implementing the hazard networks so that any changes in the climate directly intimates to the managers so that they can take an emergency actions. The social media is advancement of usage of ICT where effectively used in Disaster aversion, Planning, warning, rescue and recovery. By creating Apps and ICT initiatives taken at each layer disaster is managed through ICT.References

1. APCICT. Module 9 ICT for Disaster Risk Management. In Asian Disaster Preparedness Center, Academy of ICT Essentials for Government Leaders. ASIAN AND PACIFIC TRAINING CENTRE FOR INFORMATION AND COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY FOR DEVELOPMENT.

2. CTs 4 Disaster Management. (n.d.). Retrieved from Committed to connecting the world: https://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Emergency-Telecommunications/Pages/ICTs-4-DM.aspx

3. Kamal, D. M. (2015, February). Role of Information and Communication. Retrieved from The Masterbuilder: www.masterbuilder.co.in

4. Wattegama, C. (2007, January). ICT for disaster management. Retrieved February 15, 2015, from Asia-Pacifiic Development Information Program (APDIP): http://www.eldis.org/document/A3344

5. Kamal, D. M. (2015, February). Role of Information and Communication. Retrieved from The Masterbuilder: www.masterbuilder.co.in

6. Vyas, T., & Desai, A. (2007). Information Technology for Disaster Management. Proceedings of National conference, INDIAcom - 2007 (p. 1). New Delhi: Bharathi vidyapeeth University Institue of Computer application and Management

7. Christensson, Per. “ICT Definition.” TechTerms. Sharpened Productions, 04 January 2010. Web. 05 February 2019. <https://techterms.com/definition/ict>.

72


Impacts of Natural Disaster on Quality of life and Family

Manasa D.S*

Abstract:This paper consists on the community impacts of natural disasters has yielded a wide variety of findings,

The Hazards agents produce Physical and social impacts. This article summarizes conflict between man and nature , man and man and within man, the principal features of the process the way in which hazard mitigation and emergency preparedness practices can limit the physical impacts and the way in which community recovery resources and some remedies to overcome from depression. Introduction:

A natural disaster occurs when an extreme geological, meteorological or hydrological event exceeds the ability of a community impacts of natural disasters is important for three reasons.

i. Information is useful to community leaders after a disaster strikes so they can determine if there is a need for external assistance.

ii. Information about disaster impacts can be used to identify specific segments of the community that have been affected disproportionately or might be affected in the future.

iii. Planners can develop disaster impact projections before strike to assess potential consequences of alternative hazard adjustments.

There is a long history of interest in defining hazard agents such as droughts, earthquakes, fires, heat waves, cyclones, volcanoes, winter storms and floods in terms of specific characteristics of natural hazards, but this affects disaster impacts in directly because more probable hazards are likely to mobilize communities to engage in hazard mitigation and emergency preparedness measures to reduce their vulnerability.Following are the process on Impacts of Disasters:Physical Impacts of Disasters:

The physical impacts of disasters include deaths ,injuries and property damage and both vary substantially across hazards agents.Social Impacts of Disaster:

Social Impacts, which include psychosocial, socio-demographic, socioeconomic, and sociopolitical impacts, can develop over a long period of time and can be difficult to assess when they occur. Despite the difficulty in measuring these social impacts, If it is not monitored then can cause significant problems for the long term activities.Psychosocial impacts:

These include psycho, physiological effects such as fatigue, gastrointestinal upset as well as cognitive signs such as confusion, impaired concentration and attention deficits. Psychosocial impacts include emotional signs such as anxiety, depression and grief. Socioeconomic impacts:

The property damage caused by disaster impact causes direct economic losses that can be thought of as a loss in asset value and this can be measured by the cost of repair or replacement.Emergency preparedness practices:

It defines as pre-impact actions that provide the human and material resources need to support active responses at the time of hazard impact. (e.g., population protection and incidental management).Hazard Mitigation Practices:

One way to reduce the physical impacts of disasters is to adopt hazard mitigation practices. These can be defined as preempt actions that protect passively against casualties and damage at the time of hazard impact and includes community protection works, land use practices and building construction protection. Community protection works, which limit the impact of a hazard agent on the entire community, include dams and levees that protect against flood water and sea walls that protect against storm surge.Socio-demographic impacts:

Perhaps the most significant socio-demographic impacts of a disaster on a stricken community are the destruction of households’ residence. It can be a very long process of disaster recovery for some population segments. It take four stages of housing recovery following a disaster.

i. Emergency shelter.ii. Temporary shelter.iii. Temporary housing.

* Lecturer in Commerce, GFGC Madikeri

73


iv. Permanent housing.Political Impacts:

There is substantial evidence that disaster impacts can cause social activism resulting in political disruption, especially during the outward interminable period of disaster recovery. The disaster recovery period is the source of many victim grievances and this creates many opportunities for community conflict.Quality of life and family:

Its purpose is to measure several aspects of families perceived satisfaction in terms of quality of family life. Family quality of life is measured under five domains:

i. Family interaction.ii. Parenting .iii. Emotional well being.iv. Physical / material well-beingv. Disability-Related Support.

Causes of life suffering:One suffers as a results of one’s own actions. So instead of blaming other for such suffering, One suffering,

one should pray to the lord and depending entirely on his grace, try to bear them patiently with all circumstances.Types of suffers in Quality of life and family1. Conflicts between Man and Nature:

This occurs due to external factors that are unavoidable, accidental or uncontrollable, such as Earthquakes, Hot weather, Floods, Tsunami etc.

Life is never the same for those who survive the fury of nature’s anger, widespread death, separation from loved ones and loss of livelihood causes physical and mental strain which continues to worry them for the rest of their lives.2. Conflicts between Man and Man:

It happens due to disagreements, disharmony and other differences amongst fellow humans, resulting in wars, family confusion, and theft and so on. It also includes the suffering caused by other creatures, such as a snake or a dog through their bites.3. Conflicts within man:

It caused by anger, jealousy stress, feel guilt and other such emotional upheavals results in depression, feeling of worthless, suicidal tendency and so on.Examples of suffering (Quality of life and family) during impact on disaster:

1. We suffer because we look at life as a fight instead of a game.2. We suffer due to unfulfilled desires,3. We are attached to possessions and loved ones.4. We do not consider our suffering as blessing in Disguise.5. We suffer because we do not understand the true meaning of success.

Suggestion for the development of quality of life and family after disaster:1. Developing will power to achieve true success.2. Develop discipline and desire alternatively, develop willpower and quality of life and family.3. Failure should be accepted as a part of the game of life.4. Conserve your physical energy by living a moral life.5. We must keep ourselves busy at all times.6. We need to constantly discriminate between what is real and what is unreal.

Conclusion:If you really love your life and family; purify your mind. Purification of the mind develops effective life

management. Decide upon an immediate objective. Set a time limit to the accomplishment of that objective. Ask yourself what you would like to make of your life three years from now or if you prefer an even shorter limit, one year from now. This helps you to reach success and improves self confidence.

My thought is,” If you put one step forward, God helps you to put four steps forward to your plan”.

74


The Impact of Natural Disasters on Agricultural Economy: An Analysis of Kodagu

Mohana K. S.*

Abstract:Disasters impact nature and normal life in several ways. Life does not remain the same again. The entire

livelihood and occupations of people undergo a thorough change. The recent floods in Kodagu presently faces a sensitive time of transformation wherein the vast majority of people have to shift their original means of living. Most of them belonging to the agricultural background have totally lost their basic source of existence and thrown out of their farming occupations. The paper focusses on the hardships and challenges faced by the people in a destroyed land. It analyses the major impact on agricultural economy, the backbone of Kodagu.

Key-words: Disaster, Agriculture, Economy, Kodagu, challenges, transformation.What is ‘Disaster’?

The United Nations Organization defines Disaster as “A serious disruption of the functioning of society causing widespread human, material or environmental losses which exceed the capacity of the affected society to cope using only its own resources.”Types of Natural Disasters:

The major types of Disasters among others are Hydro-meteorological disasters and 1. 1.Geophysical disasters (World Disaster Report, 2003). The hydro-meteorological disasters include

landslides, avalanches, droughts, famines, extreme temperatures, heat waves, floods, hurricanes, forest/shrub fires, windstorms and others (insect infestation and waves/surges.)

2. The geophysical disasters include earthquakes and volcanic explosions.Impact of natural disasters:

Impacts can be direct or indirect. � Direct impacts arise from the direct physical damage on crops, animals and trees caused by the extreme

hydro-meteorological events. � Indirect impacts refer to loss of potential production due to disturbed flow of goods and services, loss of

production capacities, and increased costs of production. These appear progressively as a result of low incomes, decrease in production, environmental degradation and other factors.

� Impacts can also be classified as tangible or intangible. Tangible impacts are those that can be easily measured in monetary terms. Intangible impacts are often difficult to measure in monetary terms eg, anxiety or fear of future, inconvenience and disruption to farm work and stress-induced ill health and human fatalities.

IntroductionThroughout human history national disasters have played a major role in the economic development

and survival of humanity. Agriculture is a major essential source of income in most developing countries but agricultural production is highly dependent on weather, climate and water availability and is adversely affected by weather and climate. Much of Kodagu is used for agriculture characteristically paddy fields are found in the valley floors with coffee and pepper agroforestry in the surrounding hills mainly near Madikeri. The most common plantation crop is especially coffee Robusta a variety of coffee which is the second coffee productive region in IndiaObjectives of the Study:

� To analyze the impact of natural disasters on major agriculture crops of Kodagu � To analyze the impact of natural disaster on various economy sectors in Kodagu

Need of the study:The analysis of the study area comprises the district of Kodagu.The heavy rain and floods devastating Karnataka’s Kodagu district, the country’s largest coffee growing

region is staring at heavy losses as many of its plantations are in ruins. The expectation of the coffee growers was high this year comparatively. About 60 per cent of the crops have been destroyed in the floods. The rains and landslides have eroded the top soil and the excessive moisture has damaged several coffee plantations.

Hundreds of planters and small growers would have to wait a year for the surprise to sprout and ripen with 45000 growers producing 40 per cent of Indies coffee. Kodagu contributes a major quantity of the aromatic coffee while the neighboring districts of Chikkamagaluru and Hassan regions in the Southern part of the Western Ghats account for 70 percent of the country’s coffee being produced. The district whose economy is driven by agriculture including coffee, pepper and paddy produces 1.16 lakh Tons of Arabica and Robusta varieties in fiscal

* Department of Economics, Government First Grade College, Madikeri, Karnataka.

75


2017- 18. The growers are likely to incur a cumulative loss of RS 675 crores due to the damages in Kodagu. Plantations lose an average of Rs 1.5 lakh per ton lament the Karnataka planters. According to the Coffee Board of Kodagu, 3.16 lakh tons of coffee produced in fiscal 2017-18 Karnataka accounted for 2.22 lakh tons of the Arabica and Robusta varieties. Due to the nature calamity damaging for 50 per cent of plantation the output of coffee in the disaster will be around 45000 tones less this year.

As the coffee sector in labor-intensive 70 per cent of the expenditure is spent on workers towards their wages and social cost including a provident found, health, education of their children and housing.

As the estates have suffered heavy damages the work force requirement will be less this year the planters in the district employed 2.63 lakh full time and part time workers in 2017 - 18 Land use pattern of the districts (latest statistics)Land use pattern of the districts ( latest statistics)

Geographic area

Forest area

Cultivable area

Land under non agriculture area

Permanent pasture

Cultivable wasteland

Land under misc.tree crops and grows

Barren and uncultivable land

Current fallows

Other fallows

Area (000’ha)

410.7 134.597 167.351 23.961 14.774 9.125 23.452 31.010 2.738 -

Agriculture Land collapse and impact of disaster.Public properties (in lakhs) Agriculture land (in hectares)1,40,294.41 1,30,633.88

Conclusion:To summarize, the contribution of Kodagu till now and District wise per capita income has been in the

second rank while the Sector-wise net district domestic product (NDDP: Rs. 730429 and Sector-wise Gross District Domestic Product (GDDP) 79, 7256 at current prices (Base Year 2011-12) in Kodagu District (Karnataka) (2014_15) and also Kodagu contribution to Per Capita Income is Rs. 116533.

The recent disaster in Coorg has resulted in massive dislocation of resources. The farmers who have genuinely lost their agricultural lands are denied of their rightful due in the confusion that has ensued due to disaster. There is a huge gap in communication between the various departments regarding arriving at legal solutions to render justice to the affected people. The loss to various farmers can also be abated by considering waiving off their farm loans so that the impact of the disaster is at least considerably reduced. References:

1. IANS (Indo Asian News Service and Times of India. 21 August 2018)2. World Meteorological Organization, Geneva, Switzerland. 29 November 20153. Agricultural Contingency Plan for District Kodagu- Latest Statistical Report. 4. United Nation Organization Report5. World Disaster Report 20036. State and District Domestic Product of Karnataka Directorate of Economics and Statistics Department

Report 2014-15.

76


Impact of Natural Disasters on Family and Community

Muthamma. K.K*

Abstract Disaster is an event that involves the destruction of property, injury or loss of life. Family and communities

face disruption both socially and economically, which can overwhelm the capacity of the affected people to manage its impact. However the effects can be mitigated by disaster management efforts which assure prompt and appropriate assistance and helps in prompt recovery.

Key words: Natural Disaster, Family, Community, Management, Strategies. Introduction

Disaster is an event that involves the destruction of property, injury or loss of life. It is a calamity or catastrophe brought about by a natural or manmade occurrence such as a thunderstorm, tornado, earthquake, landslides etc., which results in a disruption of the normal functioning of the society. The severity of a disaster is measured by the lives lost, economic loss and the ability of the population to rebuild. Further it can have a life-altering impact on the individuals and families fortunate enough to survive them. But the effect of natural disasters can be felt at the community, district, state level and can have impact on the entire country6. A disaster is any occurrence that causes damage, ecological disruption, the loss of human life, deterioration of health and health services on a scale, sufficient to warrant an extraordinary response from outside the affected community or area (WHO). It is an occurrence disrupting the moral conditions of essence and causing a level of suffering that exceeds the capacity of adjustment of the affected community. Over these past years the number of disasters is increasing all around the world.

The United Nations defines disaster as “The occurrence of sudden or major misfortune which disrupts the basic fabric and normal functioning of the society or community”.

The Disaster Management Act, 2005 defines disaster as “A catastrophe, mishap, calamity or grave occurrence in any area, arising from natural or man-made causes or by accident or negligence which results in substantial loss of life or human suffering or damage to, and destruction of, property or damage to, or degradation of, environment, and is of such a nature or magnitude as to be beyond the coping capacity of the community of the affected area”2. The damage caused by a disaster is immeasurable and varies with the geographical location, climate and the degree of vulnerability. This influences the mental, socio-economic, political and cultural state of the affected area7.Objectives of the Study

1. To examine the impact of disaster on family and community.2. To analyse various disaster management strategies that mitigate disaster.

Methodology and Sources of Data This paper highlights on the impact of natural disaster on family and community, various disaster

management strategies to reduce disasters. The methodology of this paper is descriptive and the required data is collected from secondary sources like books, research articles and internet.Impact of Natural disasters on Family and community

The impact of natural disasters can be severe to not too severe; the severity can be judged by the long term impact both economic and social by the magnitude of the disaster. The economic and social costs can push the affected areas into chaos. The first three days are the most important where the government machinery has to reach the affected people to provide relief as in safety, food, health, security, shelter, law and order.

Families uprooted from homes, from areas where they have been living since generations go through a lot of trauma. Communities disrupted, neighbours and friends displaced, lack of social support combined with the loss of livelihood can lead to mental trauma pushing people to alcoholism and other related health issues.

Many local communities lose their economic resources and it will be difficult and sometimes impossible to make a recovery of these resources. Some communities find opportunity after the aftermath of a disaster to rebuild better and stronger communities than before6.

Disasters can have long-term impact on families such as: � Immediate aftermath of a natural disaster the first reaction is often a combination of shock and denial.

The impact can be felt physically, mentally and emotionally. Sometimes it may be challenging to take necessary steps like assessing lost property, picking up valuables, finding temporary housing etc and the shock may last for weeks or months.

� Normal routine changes, loss of income, home, farm, migrate to another city in search of better job opportunities. This will cause break-up of joint families or even nuclear families.

* Assistant professor, Sociology, Government First Grade College, Madikeri

77


� Non-working parents are forced to work, children are sent to live with their relatives or to a boarding school.

� Changes in the family system such as family disorganisation, violent behaviour between family members, loss of children and friends

� Extreme stress is common in the aftermath of a disaster, when this persists for months it can lead to post traumatic stress. People with such stress may experience anger, depression, flashbacks, vivid memory of event, fear that another disaster will occur, inability to concentrate, frequent arguments with family members or co-workers.

Reducing the impact of natural disasters In recent years natural disasters are becoming more frequent, more severe and affecting more people. The

reasons could be climate change, population growth, unplanned development and shifting habitation patterns etc. Natural Disasters has left millions injured and homeless throughout the world. So there is an urgent need to mitigate the impacts of natural disasters through various Disaster Management Strategies. Disaster Management occupies an important place in country’s policy framework, as it is the poor and the under-privileged who are worst affected on account of calamities/disasters. Every year natural disaster kill thousands of people and inflict huge economic loses. The impact can be reduced by:

1. Preparedness: The activities prior to a disaster. It is a continuous cycle of planning, organizing, training, equipping, exercising evaluation and improvement activities to ensure effective co-ordination and the enhancement of capacities to protect, respond and to mitigate the effect of natural disasters and other manmade disaster.

2. Response: Mobilization of the necessary emergency services and activities during a disaster, public warning systems, emergency operations, search and rescue, military operations.

3. Recovery: To restore the affected area to its previous state, eg temporary housing, claims processing and grants long term medical care and counselling.

4. Mitigation: The activities that reduce the effects of disaster. It includes measures like legislation, land-use planning, insurance, farm insurance building codes and zoning, vulnerability analyses, public awareness and education. Educating people on do’s and don’ts when a disaster happens. Communities have to be taught how to face these problems and the importance of golden hour, how to save lives on a priority basis. Government also has to play a large role with the creation of infrastructure like safety halls, communication line, early weather warning system, medical services, forming of self-help groups, helicopter landing areas have to be earmarked and ready for use.

The recent disaster in Kodagu has caught the people unaware as there was no previous history of natural disasters. The people of Kodagu being tough especially those from the disaster areas have managed to large extent to be self-sufficient, but large areas of paddy fields under mud and the coffee estates washed away has made livelihood very difficult for them. But the communities have come together to support each other because together we stand tall otherwise we perish. Government interaction should be more with NGOs and communities in disaster prone areas because they are the ones who reach the disaster hit areas quicker than any Government machinery. Conclusion

Widespread public awareness and education is necessary to reduce loss of life, personal injuries and property damage from natural disasters. Disasters bring people together like no other event. Communities come together to overcome the unforeseen problems faced by them. It’s normal for families and communities to have difficulties after a disaster. Most families and communities become stronger following a crisis. Lessons learnt from the post disasters teach us how to respond to these events with greater speed and innovativeness because each area has its own problems of accessibility and acceptability. People do come together ignoring caste, religion and other social issues to respond to the destruction caused by the disaster. NDRF and SDRF also play a major role in mitigation of these disaster areas. The post disaster period is when the NGOs and Governments have to step in to oversee quick rehabilitation works.References

1. Alexander, David. 2002. Principles of Emergency planning and Management. ISBN978-1-903544-10-52. Disaster Management Act 2005. Accessed from https://en.m.wikipedia.org>wiki>disaster3. Family Relationship after a disaster. Retrieved from https://www.qld.gov.au.community4. Natural Disasters and Families. Accessed from https://aifs.gov.au>cfca>bibliography5. Psychological impacts of natural disasters. Retrieved from https://www.researcggate.net>publication.6. Sharrieff, Malik. 2018. Impact of Natural Disaster. Retrieved from https://sciencing.com.impact-

natural-disasters7. Sinha, P.C. 1998. Encyclopaedia of Disaster Management. Anmol Publications.New Delhi.Vol- 1. Pg-2.

78


Natural Hazards: Increasing Challenges for Tourism Destination of Kodagu

Ms. Kavya. M.B.*

Abstract: Tourism is a part of human activities and found as one of the branches of human geography. Many modes

of tourism have been practiced in the world and India too. Kodagu is very attractive place and attracts tourists from all over the world. Tourism is one of the very important means to livelihood in Kodagu district. In the last years, natural extreme events have caused substantial damage to tourism destinations in Kodagu. Apart from inundations, primarily mass movements such as falling rocks, landslides, destroy of roads importance hazards in the district. Such events have not only caused substantial direct damage to tourism infrastructures, but also indirectly led to significant decreases of tourists and therefore to considerable deficiencies in receipts. From a tourism point of view, its strong exposure and the expansion of tourism infrastructures on the one hand and increasing activities of tourists in hazardous areas on the other hand resulted in a higher risk for accidents and damages to property. Extreme natural phenomena entail a common reduction of tourist interest in the destination which hosted the event; however, it never drops to zero. Differences are visible depending on the type of phenomenon. On the other hand, natural hazards and disasters are considered to hold a specific tourism value.

Key words: Tourism, Human activities, Sustainable development, Natural resources, Hazards.Introduction

Tourism is considered as a potentially sustainable industry and plays a significant role in the development of the society at different levels and is seen as an important step to achieve sustainable development (Ghobadi, 2016).Tourism is the fastest growing industry in the world and the world’s largest civilian industry (Lindberg and Hawkins, 1993). World Travel and Tourism Council (WTTC, 2002) stated that tourism could generate 25 million additional jobs in the Tourism Sector by 2010. This is due to the reason that an increasing number of tourists now prefer to visit attractive natural environments or protected areas set aside for conservation (Buckley, 1999). However, Rio ‘Earth Summit’ was a signal to the world that after decades of pitting environmental quality against economic growth, policy makers are finally becoming aware of the crucial and potentially possible link between economic development and environment. Development cannot be sustained without adequate growth. But growth cannot be sustained without preservation of the environment. Hence, sustainable development, sustainable growth and the favourable environment are integrally related (Serageldin 1993, Earth Summit).

Natural events occurring on a large scale can quickly accelerate from a disaster to a crisis situation for the destination, significantly affecting the image. It has been noted that an individual’s affective reaction to an environmental change can impact their behaviour or behavioural intention. The purpose of this research was to contribute to the understanding of consumer’s affective reaction towards a tourism destination after a natural disaster and their influences on future visit intention. The damage caused by natural hazards has risen significantly in the last year. If there will be changes in character and frequency of natural extreme events as a consequence of climate change degrades the environment, this could result in serious implications for tourism. The effective promotion schemes and policies are very important for sustained tourism development in the Kodagu district.Review of Literature

In this section, review of literature was undertaken which helps to understand the concept of tourism, environment, objectives of the study and methodology. The findings of the various studies contributed to identify the research gap and hence the review of research articles has undertaken in the following:

Xinran and Alecia Douglas examined that tourists image towards a destination has traditionally been regarded as resistant to change and relatively persistent to perception changes can occur after natural disaster occurrences due to their devastating effects. Taxak and Naveen Kumar (2017) explained the relationship between natural disaster and tourism. Natural disaster is a regular phenomenon of Himalayan states. Uttarakhand is the most disaster-prone State of India. The State has been suffering from disasters repeatedly with noticeable impact on tourism industry. The study concluded that Kedarnath shivered by the event, and tourism declined in the area after natural disaster.

Tourism has been tremendous over the last decades. Disaster management can be widely improved, and current international and regional efforts on strategies for disaster risk reduction can be accelerated (Meinhard Beiling 2016).Tourism industry has experienced many crises and disasters including terrorist attacks, political instability, bio security threats, and natural disasters etc., which although occurred in a specific location have important impacts in the global tourism industry(Christos and Zisis Madition2016).

* Research Scholar, Department of PG Studies and Research in Economics, Mangalore University, Mangalagangothri, [email protected], Contact- 8123797207

79


Research GapTourism industry has emerged as one of the important and fastest growing service industries largely

contribute to India economy in general and Karnataka in particular. Though several researchers have studied tourism industry of Karnataka from different perspectives, very few have attempted to understand how the tourism affects the environment with reference to Kodagu district. The Natural Disaster has influenced to decreased tourism development. Therefore, there is dearth of studies related to Kodagu district in general as well as environmental effects in particular. In order to fill this gap the present study has been undertaken to analysis the Natural Hazards: Increasing Challenges for Tourism Destination of Kodagu district in the Karnataka state with following specific objectives.Objectives of the study

� To Identify the various impacts of tourism on environment of Kodagu District � The identify the problem of tourism by natural hazards. � To suggest measures to protect the environment by unsustainable tourism activities.

Natural disasters Several authors have emphasized the vulnerability of tourist destinations, and thus tourists, to

disasters and some have suggested that, in these situations, tourists might be more exposed to danger than anyone else (Drabek, 1995). Murphy and Bayley (1989) suggest that the exposure of tourism to natural disasters is linked with the attractiveness of many high-risk exotic locations, where events such as hurricanes, avalanches and volcanic activity are common. Natural disasters appear to have become more frequent in recent years. The implications are profound, especially since many affected areas are heavily reliant on tourism for economic vitality. Several natural disasters including earthquakes, flooding, wild fires, hurricanes that occurred during the last years, are representative examples of the extend that a natural disaster can harm a tourism industry of a considerable part of the world.Damage Potential of Tourism:-

Direct Effects Indirect EffectsOriginal tourism Supply Derived tourism supply Tourism DemandGeneral Infrastructure

Nature Tourism Infrastructure and Suprastructure

Tourism activities Image ,absence and displacement of tourists

Roads, buildings, municipal infrastructure

Landscape, natural attractions etc.

Accommodating, transportation facilities etc.

Snow sports, hiking etc.

Travel behaviour, travel activities.

Tourist destinations, tourism Organizations, tourism enterprises, tour operators etc.Source: Taxak (2017) Depletion of Natural Resources

Tourism development can put pressure on natural resources when it increases consumption in areas where resources are already scarce.

� Water ResourcesWater, and especially fresh water, is one of the most critical natural resources. The tourism industry

generally overuses water resources for hotels, swimming pools, golf courses and personal use of water by tourists. This can result in water shortages and degradation of water supplies, as well as generating a greater volume of waste water.

� Local Resources Tourism can create great pressure on local resources like energy, food, and other raw materials that may

already be in short supply. Greater extraction and transport of these resources exacerbates physical impacts associated with their exploitation. Because of the seasonal character of the industry, many destinations have ten times more inhabitants in the high season than in the low season. High demand is placed upon these resources to meet the high expectations tourists often have (proper heating, hot water, etc.).

� Land Degradation Important land resources include minerals, fertile soil, forests, wetland and wildlife. Increased construction

of tourism and recreational facilities has increased pressure on these resources and on scenic landscapes. Direct impact on natural resources, both renewable and non-renewable, in the provision of tourist facilities can be caused by the use of land for accommodation and other infrastructure provision, and the use of building materials. Forests often suffer negative impacts of tourism in the form of deforestation caused by fuel wood collection and land clearing. Principles of sustainable tourism strategies

Many tourist destinations are now developing the sustainable tourism development strategies. These

80


strategies are based on principles of sustainable tourism. Kodagu tourism development authorities and planners should adopt these strategies to become tourism development in the district:-

� Local community members must be involved in the tourism development process by way of incorporating them in planning, coordination and in control process of tourism management.

� Innovative and broad based stakeholders should be encouraged and involved in tourism development process.

� Tourism development process should generate quality employments to strengthen the local economy. � Tourism development process should ensure that there is equitable distribution of the benefits among the

local community at local destination level. � Tourism development should aim at intergeneration equity. � Local businesses and organization should adopt the long term tourism planning for sustainable tourism

development. � There should be coordination between tourist, destination and local community. � Tourism development plans and strategies should be in line with local economic development plans. � There must be coordination between different government agencies who are involved in the tourism

development process for policy formulation and implementation. � There should be a harmony in between attraction points, local businesses and tourism operators. � Proper measures should be developed to assess the impact of tourism development process. � Proper policy must be formulated to guide the tourism operators. � To achieve the sustainability in tourism development proper knowledge of tourism is necessary. Therefore

to enhance the knowledge base proper education and training programme should be developed for the local community.

� Socio-cultural and environmental assets of tourism should be well maintained and upgrade by using international standards.

� Tourism marketing concept should be effectively used to achieve sustainability in tourism development based on high quality tourist experience.

ConclusionKodagu as a tourist city uses tourism as a stable source of income and it is facing major environmental

problems and issues in the process of tourism development, whose real manifestations are reflected in the destruction of natural attractions, pollution, resource depletion, tourist attractions, and crowdedness and overpopulation. This has led to unfavourable environmental conditions in a way that people living in experiencing the major environmental problems. Furthermore, pollution, wastewater release, landslides in streets and passages, and the destruction of the environment have negatively affected the region.

A tourism policy-making council including representative from organizations such as municipality, natural resources, the environment, document registration, deputy of governorship planning, transportation department, governorship, cultural heritage, Islamic culture and guidance should be organized so that it can develop goals, strategies, and programs for the sustainable development of Kodagu District in an efficient way.References:

1. Kothari, C.R.(2014) Research Methodology methods and Techniques. New Delhi: New Age International publishers.

2. Krishnaswamy, O.R.(2014) Methodology of Research in Social Sciences. Mumbai: Himalaya Publishing House

3. Tomar,Alka ., Chowdhary, Anjana and Singh,Mahadevi.(2007) Environmental and Tourism: Ecological consederation. New Delhi: MD.

4. Ranade, PrabhaShastri. (2008) Ecotourism perspectives and experiences. Hyderabad: LCFAI university press.

5. Taks,Marijke., Laurence, Chalip., B., Christine Green., Kesenne, Stefan and Martyn ,Scott. (2009) Factors Affecting Repeat Visitation and Flow-on Tourism as Sources of Event Strategy Sustainability. Journal of Sport and Tourism:2(3).

6. Nissan,E. , Galindo,M. and Mendez,M. (2010) Relationship between tourism and economic growth. The Services Industries Journal:31(10).

7. John, M.G.(1994)The Social Context of Natural Capital: The Social Limits to Sustainable Development. International Journal of Social Economics:21(8).

8. Thippeswamy, E. (2016) Development Of Homestays In Tourism Industry: A Strategy For Achieving Inclusive Growth In Karnataka.The International Conference on ‘Inclusive Growth And Sustainable Development’ Organized by Shri Dharmastala Manjunatheshwara Institute for Management Development Mysore on November 18-19, 2016.

9. Thippeswamy, E. (2017)Socio Economic Conditions of Rural Households Operating Homestays in

81


Role of the rural youths and Local self help groups in disaster management: A study with reference to the recent landslide in Kodagu district

Muthamma K M* Abstract:

India is one of the most vulnerable countries to natural disasters. The country has faced a number of natural disasters in the last decade which have claimed hundreds thousands of precious lives and heavy economic losses. The hilly regions of India are susceptible to landslide and avalanche hazards. Until the recent past it was thought that only the Himalayan Mountains followed by the North-Eastern hill ranges are more vulnerable to the landslide hazards. But now with the landslides that occurred in most of the northern parts of Kodagu district has proved that the Western Ghats are also susceptible to the landslides. Unplanned and unscientific development activities in the hill areas, indiscriminate felling of trees and removal of forests, growing urbanization and increasing pressure of population could be some of the primary causes of landslides. About six months ago, a terrible, unexpected misfortune struck northern villages of Kodagu district, leaving dozens of residents homeless and hapless. It was on August 16th 2018, at around 1.30am when landslides started washing away hectares of land, taking along numerous lives, residents’ property, including homes, shops, crops as well as infrastructure such as roads, among others.

This paper discusses how certain local youth groups have helped in managing the disaster and this study is limited to the recent landslide that happened in Kodagu district in the month of August. Data has been collected from both primary and secondary sources. Interviews were conducted to collect the required information from the local youth groups.

The aftermaths brought about by these landslides are miserable and it is thoroughly understood that the after-effects could be controlled and properly managed to a certain extent only by having a proper disaster management plan and a local team to execute the plans when such disaster happens. Introduction:

Disaster means a catastrophe, mishap, calamity or grave occurrence in any area, arising from natural or man made causes, or by accident or negligence which results in substantial loss of life or human suffering or damage to, and destruction of, property, or damage to, or degradation of, environment, and is of such a nature or magnitude as to be beyond the coping capacity of the community of the affected area (definition according to Disaster Management Act 2005, Government of India)

It could also be defined as the organization and management of resources and responsibilities for dealing with all humanitarian aspects of emergencies, in particular preparedness, response and recovery in order to lessen the impact of disasters.

When a disaster happens the first people to respond to a disaster are those living in the local community. They are the first to start rescue and relief operations. When the locals receive the support from the local youth groups, it would help them to focus well on disaster preparedness, which assists communities to reduce their vulnerability to disasters and strengthen their capacities to resist them. The National Disaster Management Policy emphasizes the importance of having community as the bedrock in the process of disaster response, gives special attention to vulnerable groups and emphasizes on training, simulations and mock drills and stakeholders participation including encouragement to Non-Governmental Organizations for community empowerment.

Though there is an institutional framework for Disaster Management in India at the central, state and the district levels, the participation and involvement of the local community and youth groups have proved to handle the disastrous situation in a ease manner. It has been mandated by the Disaster Management Act of 2005 for a strong association of the community and civil society with the process through well-defined strategies of awareness generation, capacity building and training.Statement of the Problem:

Disasters have no particular face; they just wreak havoc. In their wake are masses of distraught people. Anyone can be a victim, just like anyone can do a thing or two to combat disaster incidents. In Post disaster situations human beings are often more vulnerable than any other living beings. In order to reduce the impact of the disasters and to have an effective rescue operations, it would be better if more of the local groups are engaged in disaster management operations than having a team working on it who is not having the required background information of the disaster. When the local groups are involved in more numbers the helpless victims would feel more confident, and the rescue operations go could on in a smooth manner as the volunteers would be more of locals, could involve more women members, the team members could be sincere and devote time for the victims.Objective of the study:* Lecturer, Department of Commerce and Management, FMKMC College, Madikeri.

82


The main objectives of the study are:1. To understand the goals of the local youth groups.2. To study the steps taken by the local youths and citizen groups in the disaster management. 3. To learn the suggestions they would give to combat the disasters.

Research Methodology:A study has been conducted to fulfil the objective of our study. Data for the study has been collected from

both primary and secondary sources. Interviews were conducted with the local youth groups to understand the intensity of the situation and how they were able to successfully respond to the situation and be a helping hand in times of disaster.Goals of local youth groups:

1. Reduce the numbers of deaths, injuries and impact from disasters. 2. Reduce the number of deaths, illnesses and impact from diseases and public health emergencies.3. Increase local community, civil society and Non Government organisations to address the most

urgent situations of vulnerability. 4. Reduce intolerance, discrimination and social exclusion and promote respect for diversity and human

dignity.Steps taken by the local youth groups in managing a disaster:a) Preparing for Disasters:Awareness:

The first important step in getting prepared for the disaster management is creating awareness to mobilize and motivate community members to acquire knowledge about existing risk, identify coping mechanisms and prepare the disaster management plans. Meetings with key persons of a village such as the village head, health worker, school teachers, elected representatives and members of the youth clubs and women also motivate the villagers to carry forward these plans for a safer living. The basic things the community will have to do to reduce hazards in and around their homes are:

� Prepare emergency supply kit and household emergency plan. � Monitor emergency communications carefully � Volunteer with an established organization � Enrol in emergency response training courses

b) Response and Recovery:There are times when disaster becomes un-predictable or even may exceed the preparedness capacities of

communities. While it is important to remain prepared in advance, it is equally important to remain active and prepared for “response” or even for quick and better recovery. Below mentioned are the few components, which are crucial during response such as:

� Early warning � Evacuation and Rescue � First Aid � Relief: Food, Water and Sanitation � Damage Assessment � Carcass disposal

I. Early warningDuring disaster:

1. The warning team would warn the houses/persons those who have been identified as most vulnerable and put red flags on those houses who are required to be evacuated immediately after the warning.

2. The team would inform the community the velocity/movement/direction of the immediate threat so that people could be evacuated as quickly as possible.

Post Disaster:1. The team, before informing community regarding weakening of the disaster, would crosscheck and

confirm from, if possible, from the Control Room or Emergency operations Centre or Police station and act accordingly.

2. Inform villagers the steps they need to take in the aftermath of a disaster.3. Coordination with other teams like shelter and rescue teams to help the community for rehabilitation.

II. Evacuation and RescueDuring disaster:

1. Help the vulnerable people to get into the shelter homes with minimum important belongings.2. Rush to the spot if any casualty informed, if required take the help of First Aid team.

83


3. Arrange shifting of acute cases to the nearest Primary health centre (PHC).4. Warn/prevent fisherman/farmers from venturing outside during emergency times.5. If possible, try to find out missing persons within the community.

Post Disaster:1. Clean roads/garbage in order to establish proper transportation/movement.2. Help the people to go back their home.3. Try to arrange vehicle/boat to shift acute cases to the nearest hospital.4. Coordinate with other task force group.

III. Rescue/ shelter or Shelter ManagementDuring disaster:

1. Register the name of the evacuees. If anyone found missing, inform the Search and Rescue Team immediately.

2. Make special arrangements for pregnant women and ailing persons.3. Emphasis to be given to maintain peace in the shelters, especially people to be motivated/ persuaded not

to pay heed to rumours.4. A radio should be in use in order to know the current situation of the possible threat as well as its exit

and avoid confusions.Post Disaster:

1. Provide all kind of support to the people till they get back to their homes.2. Arrange/collect relief items from other sources to maintain buffer stock.3. Make necessary arrangement to have community kitchen.4. Make necessary arrangements to clean shelters immediately after the event is over.5. Submit expenditure report, if any, to the Disaster management committee of that particular community.

IV. First AidDuring disaster:

1. Take immediate steps to address sick and injured. If possible try to shift the victims to the nearest PHC before it is too late.

2. Make special arrangements for the pregnant women.3. Instruct evacuees to take proper food and drinking water.

Post Disaster:1. Try to reach the spot immediately to save life of victims and make proper arrangement to shift the

patient to PHC or Govt. Hospital.2. Help the govt. / Para-medical staff.3. Take adequate measures not to allow the spread of epidemic diseases inside the community. If noticed,

inform the PHC’s immediately with accurate information.V. Relief: Food, Water and SanitationDuring disaster:

1. Store required amount of relief materials in the specified shelters.2. Distribute the food stuff and proper care should be taken to see that no individual is left out.3. The team member should inform the leader if any item is falling short or required more.4. Arrange/ensure evacuees take boiled/purified water for drinking5. Use disinfectants in the wells/tube wells.6. Ensure proper sanitation near shelters.

Post Disaster:1. Keep updated beneficiary list and forward to the external relief team/organizations if needed.2. Arrange food and other assistance for the people who need more support from the community.3. Help Rescue Team to clean the garbage and sewage system clean.

VI. Damage AssessmentPost Disaster:

1. Check and update the list of all beneficiaries.2. Prepare an authentic list of all the dead and deceased, domestic animals, houses, boats, family belongings,

community infrastructures, trees, livelihood assets etc.3. Support the Govt bodies or the other functionaries to assess the damage.

84


4. Inform NGOs and other Charitable Organizations to carry out rehabilitation programme.5. Help the families to get compensation without any hassle.

VII. Carcass disposalPost Disaster:

Collect the dead bodies. Identify them. It is advised to do the cremation with the knowledge of the owner of the domestic animal.

In case of human dead bodies, it is advised to keep record/photograph before cremating; the team should inform PHC or the Police station.

Sprinkle bleaching powder on the areas/spot where the dead bodies are found.Findings:

The findings indicate that it in the interest of community, to save the maximum lives, to have a disciplined and co-ordinated relief and rescue operations, involvement of the local youth groups in disaster management would go a far way in getting back to normalcy at the earliest after a disastrous situation.Suggestions to the rescue teams for an effective landslide and flood preparedness:

1. Awareness campaign should be conducted on various issues including safe drinking water, use of water purifier & ORS.

2. Conduct Mock-drill by task force on early warning, safe evacuation, search and rescue and first aid, shelter management etc.

3. Places to be operated as shelter homes should be identified and appropriate arrangements must be made: 4. Emergency equipments such as Emergency lights, cutters, life jackets, first aid boxes need to be kept in

ready state. 5. Family Survival kit (FSK)- food for one week have to be prepared and advising Safe keeping of all

important documents and articles by individual families: Safe storage of food grains and fodder by individual families:

6. Health & Nutrition services should be provided especially for the vulnerable community members such as pregnant women, Pre School Children and Old Persons/Sick Persons/People with special needs.

7. Emergency Information & Resource Centre (EIRC) for early warning will have to be established and a building in the village to be used for EIRC will have to be identified. Emergency materials (emergency lights, candles, matches, bleaching powder, tool kit, rescue kit, lifejackets etc) should be kept at EIRC.

8. Vaccinations should be given for all livestock in association with the veterinary department for vaccination plan and inform villagers regarding vaccination dates.

9. Ensure the proper supply and distribution of ration and kerosene oil by PDS.10. Identity slips (name and address) for vulnerable groups especially children, sick and old people could

be made.Conclusion:

The occurrence of a disaster cannot be controlled but its impact can necessarily be controlled by having a proper disaster management plan and by involving more of the local groups in the disaster management, rescue and relief operations. The role played by the local youths and the self help groups cannot be undermined because their dedication in the rescue operations was mind blowing. References:

1. https://www.iitk.ac.in/nicee/wcee/article/14_10-0049.PDF2. https://www.nifi.org/en/groups/who-should-do-what-role-citizens-government-and-nongovernmental-

organizations-disaster3. http://www.ifrc.org/docs/appeals/annual10/MAA0001910p.pdf4. https://www.ifrc.org/en/what-we-do/disaster-management/about-disaster-management/5. https://www.newtimes.co.rw/section/read/714076. https://nidm.gov.in/PDF/pubs/ACTIVITY%20BOOK%20DM.7. https://ndma.gov.in/pdf/draftnationalpolicyguidelinesonCBDM.pdf

85


«¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ

¸ÀgÉÆÃdªÀÄä*

¦ÃpPÉ:£ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀ DPÀ¹äPÀªÀÇ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CwgÉÃRªÀÇ DzÀ zÀÄgÀAvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß “£ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ”

J£ÀÄßªÀgÀÄ. GzÁ: ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À, eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ, CwªÀÈ¶Ö, C£ÁªÀÈ¶Ö, ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ EvÁå¢. EªÀÅUÀ¼À «Äw«ÄÃjzÀ «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÀ fÃªÀºÁ¤ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁ¤UÉÆ¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ PÀÈvÀåUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®è ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À CPÀÈvÀåUÀ½AzÀ®Æ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ-¥ÀæPÀÈwUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÀÈvÀåUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

«¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÁUÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. PÉ®ªÉÇªÉÄä fÃ«¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ vÀÄA©PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀÅªÀÅ. «±Àé¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ “MAzÀÄ ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ªÀÄÆ® gÀZÀ£É, ªÀÄÆ®¸ËPÀAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¨sÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ Që¥ÀæUÀw CxÀªÁ C¤jÃQëvÀ zÀÄWÀðl£ÉAiÉÄÃ C£ÁºÀÄvÀ”. EzÀjAzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ, EvÀgÀ ¥ÁætÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¸Àå ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ¼Àî fÃ«¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉ C¥ÁgÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÁVªÉ. «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÁºÀÄvÀ JA§ JgÀqÀÆ ±À§ÝUÀ¼ÀÆ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢ªÉ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÉÇªÉÄä ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁxÀðzÀ°è §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ:¨sÀÆ«Ä M¼ÀV£À PÉëÆÃ¨sÉUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀÆ a¦à£À¯ÁèUÀÄªÀ PÀA¥À£À CxÀªÁ C®ÄUÁlªÀ£ÀÄß “¨sÀÆPÀA¥À” J£ÀÄßªÀgÀÄ. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆUÀ¨sÀðzÉÆ¼ÀV£À ©AzÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß “¨sÀÆPÀA¥À£Á©” J£ÀÄßªÀgÀÄ. E°èAzÀ GvÀàwÛAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ vÀgÀAUÀUÀ½UÉ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À C¯ÉUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ «£Á±ÀPÁj.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥À zÉÆÃµÀzÀ «zsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GAlÄªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄÄRå zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ «zsÀUÀ½ªÉ. CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ- ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå,

»ªÀÄÄäR(£ÀÆPÀÄ«PÉ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ-eÁgÀÄªÀ «zsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.1. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå sÀÆPÀA¥À: ÉÃgÉ¢QÌUÉ wgÀÄUÀÄªÀ UÀrAiÉÆAzÀgÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀ¥ÀzÀgÀªÀÅ «¸ÀÛj¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ZÁagÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

2. »ªÀÄÄäR ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À: MªÀÄÄäRªÁVgÀÄªÀ UÀrAiÉÆAzÀgÀ°è EgÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀ¥ÀzÀgÀªÀÅ ªÉÆlPÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è »ªÀÄÄäR zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

3. ºÉÆqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ-eÁgÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À: ºÉÆqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ-eÁgÀÄªÀ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrzÁzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, zÉÆÃµÀzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ CqÀØqÀØ¯ÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄvÀ®zÀ°è MAzÀgÀ ¥ÀPÀÌ MAzÀÄ ºÁzÀÄºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. gÀÆ¥ÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ-eÁgÀÄªÀ zÉÆÃµÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ «zsÀªÁVzÉ.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ ««zsÀ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:1. ¥ÀzÀgÀzÀ UÀrUÀ½AzÀ DZÉV£À ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:

¨sÀÆRAqÀzÀ ¨sÀÆªÀÄAqÀ®zÉÆ¼ÀUÉ¥ÀzÀgÀzÀ UÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ¸ÀévÀB ¥ÀzÀgÀzÀ UÀrVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ «¸ÁÛgÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ «gÀÆ¥ÀvÉ CxÀªÁ DPÁgÀzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀ§ÄâvÀÛzÉ. ¸Áå£ï DAræAiÀiÁ¸ï zÉÆÃµÀzÀ ¨sÀÆRAqÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÁAvÀgÀzÀ°è C£ÉÃPÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀgÀzÀ UÀrVAvÀ zÀÆgÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £ÁvïðjqïÓ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀªÀÅ EAxÁ MAzÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÉÆ¼ÀV£À, GzÉÝÃ±ÀgÀ»vÀ £ÀÆPÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À ZÀ®£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢vÀÄÛ. CgÉÃ©AiÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄgÉÃ¶AiÀiÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀgÀUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À, §®ªÁV ªÁ°gÀÄªÀ MªÀÄÄäR ¥ÀzÀgÀzÀ UÀrAiÀÄÄ EzÀQÌgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ GzÁºÀgÀuÉ J£Àß§ºÀÄzÀÄ. E°è EzÀÄ gÀhiÁUÉÆæÃ¸ï ¥ÀªÀðvÀUÀ¼À ªÁAiÀÄÄªÀå ¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ NqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2. ªÉÄÃ¯Éä Ê-PÉÃA¢ævÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¼À-PÉÃA¢ævÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:Q«ÄÃUÀÆ PÀrªÉÄ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ D¼ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ‘ªÉÄÃ¯Éä Ê-PÉÃA¢ævÀ’ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ªÀVÃðPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ

70 jAzÀ 300 Q«ÄÃ D¼ÀzÀ £ ÀqÀÄªÉ EgÀÄªÀ PÉÃA¢ævÀ-D¼ÀzÉÆA¢V£À ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀªÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß ‘ªÀÄzsÀå-PÉÃA¢ævÀ’ CxÀªÁ ‘ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ-D¼ÀzÀ’ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥À²Ã® ZÀlÄªÀnPÉAiÀÄ EAvÀºÀ G¥ÀªÁ» ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀqÁn-¨É¤AiÀiÁ¥sï ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. Cw ºÉaÑ£À GµÀÚvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MvÀÛqÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV G¥ÀªÁ»vÀ sÀÆªÀÄAqÀ®ªÀÅ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀptªÁVgÀ®Ä ÁzsÀå«®èzÀ D¼ÀzÀ°è D¼À-PÉÃA¢ævÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. D°«Ã£ï R¤dªÀÅ ¹à£É¯ï R¤dzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ vÀ£Àß CªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀjAzÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀ zÉÆÃµÀªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ D¼À-PÉÃA¢ævÀ sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼À ºÀÄlÄÖ«PÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ÀA¨sÀªÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ «£Áå¸ÀªÁVzÉ.

3. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTÃAiÀÄ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ:CVß¥ÀªÀðvÀzÀ CxÀªÁ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTÃAiÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è DUÁUÀ sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. CVß¥ÀªÀðvÀUÀ¼À°è£À ²¯ÁgÀ¸ÀzÀ

ZÀ®£É ºÁUÀÆ gÁZÀ¤PÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C°è ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. EAxÀ sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTAiÀÄ «¸ÉÆàÃl CxÀªÁ GUÀÄ¼ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÉÃAmï ºÉ¯É£ïì ¥ÀªÀðvÀzÀ, 1980gÀ°è£À «¸ÉÆàÃlUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀPÉÆÌAzÀÄ ¤zÀ±Àð£À.

zÉÆqÀØ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ZÀ°¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ gÁ²PÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, CVß¥ÀªÀðvÀUÀ¼ÁzÀåAvÀ EgÀÄªÀ ²¯ÁgÀ¸ÀzÀ ºÀjAiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ vÁtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À ªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ n°é«ÄÃlgïUÀ¼À (£É®zÀ E½eÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÉAiÀÄÄªÀ MAzÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀt) ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¸À¯ÁVzÉ. CµÉÖÃ C®èzÉÃ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸À°gÀÄªÀ «¸ÉÆàÃl CxÀªÁ GUÀÄ¼ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄÃ H»¸À®Ä EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAªÉÃzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

4. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À UÀÄZÀÒUÀ¼ÀÄ: §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀtÂAiÉÆAzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ vÁt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À UÀÄZÀÒUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ PÀA¥À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅ PÉÃªÀ® C®à ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ

* ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ, ªÀÄ»¼Á ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ(¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ), ªÀÄAqÀå. Ph-8694934354

86


ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛªÉ. CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 5. GvÀÛgÁWÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:

»A¢£À ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR DWÁvÀ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÁWÁvÀ JAzÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR DWÁvÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ CzÉÃ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ GvÀÛgÁWÁvÀªÀÅ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ CzÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÁºÀð. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR DWÁvÀQÌAvÀ GvÀÛgÁWÁvÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀÅ zÉÆqÀØzÁVzÀÝgÉ, GvÀÛgÁWÁvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR DWÁvÀ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ, eÉÆvÉUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆªÁðWÁvÀ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄºÉ¸Àj¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

6. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À gÁ²PÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ: ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À gÁ²PÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼À ÀgÀtÂUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, C¯ÁàªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁ®zÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¤¢ðµÀÖªÁzÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è C¥Àà½¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

D ¸ÀgÀtÂAiÀÄ°è£À MAzÉÃ MAzÀÄ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀªÀÇ ¤¸ÀìA±ÀAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR DWÁvÀªÁVgÀ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ E°è£À ªÉÊ²µÀÖ å. AiÉÄ¯ÉÆèÃ¸ÉÆÖÃ£ï gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ GzÁå£ÀªÀ£ÀzÀ°è 2004gÀ°è PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉAiÀÄÄ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À gÁ²PÀtPÉÌ MAzÀÄ GzÁºÀgÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÉ.

7. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ ©gÀÄUÁ½UÀ¼ÀÄ: PÉ®ªÉÇªÉÄä ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ ©gÀÄUÁ½AiÀÄ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ ¸ ÀgÀtÂAiÉÄÃ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀÄZÀÒUÀ¼À°è §AzÀÄ

zÉÆÃµÀªÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß C¥Àà½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ E°è£À ªÉÊ²µÀÖ åªÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ »A¢£À ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼À C®ÄUÁlzÀ CxÀªÁ MvÀÛqÀzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ«vÀgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀæZÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. GvÀÛgÁWÁvÀUÀ¼À jÃwAiÀÄ¯ÉèÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ F ©gÀÄUÁ½UÀ¼ÀÄ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. 20£ÉÃ ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°è lQðAiÀÄ°è£À GvÀÛgÀ C£ÀmÉÆÃ°AiÀÄ£ï zÉÆÃµÀPÉÌ §rzÀ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ MAzÀÄ qÀd£ï ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀtÂAiÀÄ°è EAxÁ MAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AvÀÄ.

8. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ: eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT ¸ÉÆàÃl£É, ²¯Á¸ÀÛgÀ¨sÀAUÀ, ªÀÄrPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£À¥À®èl, ¨sÀÆ CAvÀgÁ¼ÀzÀ C¤®UÀ¼À «PÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAPÀÄZÀ£À,

¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ, CAvÀUÀÄðºÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÒªÀtÂUÀ¼À PÀÄ¹vÀ, d¯Á±ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃgÉÆvÀÛqÀ (¨sÁgÀ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ® ZÀ®£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:d£À¤©qÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀgÉ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑ. £ÀUÀgÀ-¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼ÀÄ £Á±À, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¤«ÄðvÀ PÀlÖqÀ,

¸ÉÃvÀÄªÉ, CuÉPÀmÉÖ, gÀ¸ÉÛ-gÉÊ®Ä ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÀÄåvï ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀuÁ ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, mÉ°¥sÉÆÃ£ï ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, PÁSÁð£É ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅ zsÀPÉÌUÉÆ¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. d£À, eÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁªÀÅ-£ÉÆÃªÀÅ, D¹ÛUÀ½UÉ £ÀµÀÖ, ¨É¼ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁ¤AiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¨ÉAQ C£ÁºÀÄvÀ, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ, ¥ÀæªÁºÀ, §ÈºÀvï ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ C¯ÉUÀ¼À GvÀàwÛ, CAvÀdð®zÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ªÀåvÁå¸À, £À¢ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ «ZÀ®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CqÀZÀuÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæUÀ¼À vÀ¼ÀzÀ°è sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀgÉ ÀÄ£Á«Ä C¯ÉUÀ¼ÉzÀÄÝ, PÀgÁªÀ½UÉ C¥Àà½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ºÁ¤AiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆPÀA¥À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ:¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀµÀÖ. DzÀgÉ gÀPÀëuÁ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ¸ÁzsÀå. CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è

¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ-1. ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À£À ¤gÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁtð, ©¢gÀÄ, PÀnÖUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀUÀqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹ ¤«Äð¹zÀ UÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÒªÀtÂUÀ½AzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt PÀrªÉÄ.

2. ¨É¼ÀPÀÄ, ¤ÃgÀÄ PÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä, CqÀÄUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, gÉ¦üædgÉÃlgï ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ UÀÈºÀPÀÈvÀåUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ «zÀÄåvï CxÀªÁ £ÉÊ¸ÀVðPÀ C¤®UÀ¼À ÀA¥ÀPÀðzÀ ÀÄªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. vÀ£ÀÆä®PÀ sÀÆPÀA¥À£ÀzÀ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ¯ÁèUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CVß C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3. ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸É¯ïáUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.4. DUÁUÉÎ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è d£ÀjUÉ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ aQvÉì, CVß±ÁªÀÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÉÃªÁ

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À §UÉÎ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉ CUÀvÀå.5. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÉßZÀÑjPÉ WÀAmÉ ¨sÁj¹zÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ d£ÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÀÄlÄA§ªÀUÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛAiÀÄ gÀPÀëuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¸ÉÜ ÊAiÀÄð ºÁUÀÆ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ.6. ºÉ¯Éämï, mÁZïð, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ aQvÁì ¥ÉnÖUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV ºÉÆwÛPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

zÀÆgÀ«qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.7. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è gÀQëvÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ. GzÁ: vÉgÉzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÉÄÃdÄUÀ¼À vÀ¼À,

ªÀgÁAqÀ EvÁå¢. UÁf£À QlQUÀ½AzÀ zÀÆgÀ«gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÄgÀQëvÀ.8. EAxÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¨ÉAQPÀrØ, ©Ãr, ¹UÀgÉÃmï EvÁå¢UÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤µÉÃ¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÁºÀ£À ¸ ÀAZÁgÀ

¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæwÃgÀ CxÀªÁ ©ÃZïUÀ½AzÀ zÀÆgÀ G½AiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÉëÃªÀÄ.9. zÀÄ§ð® ºÁUÀÆ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄPÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉqÀ« ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

DzsÁgÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:1. ¦. ªÀÄ®è¥Àà, “¥Àj¸ÀgÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À”,ZÉÃvÀ£À §ÄPïºË¸ï, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgï, 2011.

2. qÁ. gÀAUÀ£Áxï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÁ.J.J£ï. ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄ±ÉÃRgï, “¥Àj¸ÀgÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À”, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgï §ÄPïºË¸ï, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ,2010.3. Dr.D.K. ASTHANA and Dr.MEERA ASTHANA, “A Textbook of Environmental Studies”, S.Chand

&Company Pvt. Ltd, New Delhi, 2013.4. Dr.P.A. Sharma, Dr. Premlata & Dr. Samir Kumar Lenka, “Environmental Education”, Vinay Rakheja,

Meerut,2015.5. Internet. 6. News papers.

87


Concepts of Disaster Management & Vulnerability of Karnataka

Anasuyamma*

Abstract: Disaster can be defined as a sudden event as a result of natural or man-made hazard that has a negative

impact on the society. Disaster may also be defined as a serious disruption of functioning society causing wide-spread losses. Disasters have different kinds of impact; these include direct, secondary and indirect effect. Direct effects refer to deaths, injuries and physical damage. However, secondary disaster impacts such as releasing fire or hazardous material that is triggered by disasters.

Key-words: Disaster, negative impact, disruption, loss, physical damage, secondary disaster impacts, hazardous materials. Introduction:

Disasters are many and varied. There is no single category of disaster. Natural or man-made, disasters strike unpredictably inspite of precautions and preventions. Every nation is prone to certain disasters that depend on its vulnerability in climate, geographical positioning, people and various other factors. Each nation, therefore evolves its own ways of handling disasters. India is prone frequently to cyclonic disasters, tsunamis, floods etc among the so-called natural disasters. It becomes necessary to initiate appropriate measures such that destructions and damages are minimized. The preparation for disasters is a major step to be taken by all nations when the frequencies of disasters all over the world has witnessed an unprecedented high. The causes too should be carefully studied to avert them in future.

The Government of India too has taken keen interest in the occurrence of disasters and has brought a detailed surveyed study of the various types of disasters and the suitable preparedness to them. The question however remains the meticulousness in the implementation of the methods in handling the crises than bringing out elaborative theoretical studies . Types of Disasters as per High Power Committee of Government of India.

* Assistant Professor, Dept of Sociology, Government Women’s College, (Autonomous), Mandya, Email Id: [email protected]

88


HAZARDHazard:

Hazard is a damaging physical event, phenomenon or human activities that may cause the loss of life or injury, property damage, social and economic disruption or environmental degradation.RISK

Risk is defined as the probability of harmful Consequences, or expected losses resulting from interaction between natural or human-induced hazards and vulnerable conditions.VULNERABILITY

Vulnerability ids defined as the condition determined by physical, social, economic, and environmental factors or processes, which increases the susceptibility of a community to the impact of hazards. Based on the factors and processes the vulnerability may be classified as physical vulnerability, Social Vulnerability, Economic Vulnerability, and Environmental Vulnerability. VULNERABILITY

� It is the extent to which a community, structure, service or geographic area is likely to be damaged or disrupted by the impact of a particular hazard on account of its nature, construction, and proximity to hazardous terrain or a disaster prone area.”

� It is the likely extent of damage due to a hazard.Physical Vulnerability:

� Depends on physical location of people and elements at risk � Technical capacity of Buildings, structures, infrastructure � Varies according to construction techniques, materials used and location.

Economic Vulnerability: � Women � Children � Physically and mentally handicapped � Old aged people � Those dependent critical facilities

Vulnerability of India � About 57% of the land mass is prone to earthquakes. � Over 40 million hectares (about 8%) is prone to floods � 8000 KM coast line is prone to cyclones/high wind velocity. � Costal states/ UTs are vulnerable to Tsunamis. � 68% of the area is susceptible to Drought. � Hilly terrain is prone to landslides/ Avalanches. � Man-made disasters

ResponseResponse refers to actions taken in a short period before, during or after the disaster in order to reduce the

impact and attend to the immediate need of the victims.Post-disaster assessment

It is the process of determining the impact of a disaster or events on society, the needs for immediate, emergency measures to save and sustain the lives of survivors, and the possibilities for quick recovery and development.Recovery

This refers to the provision of aid for reconstruction and restoration of public facilities. Depending upon the extent of the disaster, recovery period may take up to weeks or even months.Search and rescue

� First 48-72 hours in which lives can be saved � Army, community and local administration plays a role

Relief � Setting up of temporary shelters � Providing food, clothing and shelter to people according to local conditions � Physical as well as mental relief

Rehabilitation � Physical rehabilitation by providing permanent shelters. � Economic rehabilitation by providing sustainable livelihood � Social rehabilitation by establishing community networks and taking care of the vulnerable groups. � Mental rehabilitation by providing psychosocial counseling

Mitigation � Learning from the past disaster

89


� Incorporating the learning in present scenario � Building back better to reduce the impact of future disasters

Mitigation Measures Structural Measures:

� Multihazard resistant buildings � Shelters � Retrofitting � Building byelaws revision � Micro zonation for risk assessment � Modernizing early warning system

Non structural measures: � Awareness generation � Training and capacity building � Policy and regulations � Mock drills and demos � Effective dissemination of early warning � Development of state, district village plans

Preparedness � To minimize the adverse effects of a hazard through effective precautionary actions and to ensure timely,

appropriate and efficient organization and delivery of emergency response following the impact of disaster.

� For e.g. Floods � Building shelters � Sand bags deposits � Embankments made � Water storage for drinking water

ConclusionRole of Government

After all the understanding of the various disasters, the ultimate questions remains the role of Government in handling disasters and the methods of it implementation. There are innumerable instances where the affected are not given the due justice. The paper is towards identifying such helpful actions and decisions that can prevent the recurrence of disasters.

� Primary responsibility of State Government � Central Government supplements the efforts of State Government by providing financial and logistic

support in case of a major calamity. � Supplementary support by centre

References:1. The Government of India Survey Report 20182. Newpapers, statistical data etc;

90


Understanding Trauma: The Psychological Dimension of Disasters

Dr. Anupama SabhapathyAbstract:

The term ‘Disaster’ always brings in its wake a tragic picture of ruins, debris, rehabilitation camps and several other damages caused to life, property and land. There is yet another dimension to it that works its way subtler and deeper into the psyche of the victim. This silent culprit seeps into the innermost realms of the mind causing a condition that makes the victim weak and vulnerable. The victim lives in a state of trauma- the unbearable pain, helplessness and hopelessness and guilt of surviving. While the external ravages take their own pace of recovery, the trauma that builds and works within may become chronic if not handled effectively right from its initial attacks. Trauma is described as a state of emotional disorder when the victim is a witness to huge disasters like hurricanes, earthquakes, tsunamis, floods, explosions etc. The victim suffers a huge emotional imbalance, a condition which needs careful counseling and therapy that enable the victim to overcome and accept the tragedy heroically instead of succumbing to the grief.

Key-words: Disaster, trauma, psyche, emotional disorder, therapy, counseling, guilt of survival.Introduction:

Trauma is considered a major aftermath psychological symptom of a disaster only recently. When talked about disasters, the first images that appear are of physical damages, the loss of lives and the collapse of the normalcy of lives. Psychologists since Freud have always emphasized upon the deep, internal chaos and instability that occur in the victim that is proportionate to the shock and pain caused and his/her recuperating ability. They are faced with a huge struggle of rebuilding their lives that have been shattered and devastated.

The American Psychological Association (APA) defines ‘Trauma’ as “an emotional response to a terrible event like an accident, rape or a natural disaster.” This may sometime take years after the storms of disaster. These symptoms are termed by psychologists as Post Traumatic Stress Disorders (PTSD) which sometimes varies between extreme neural disorders and psycho-somatic disorders. Either ways, the victim’s life would be very different from the pre-disaster existence. Causes:

PTSDs are an additional experience of pain suffered by the victims who already have lost shelters, families, belongings and their immediate community. The initial shocks and confusion weigh heavy upon their minds which express themselves gradually into a mental disorder and if not detected and treated, may turn into a chronic disability disorder. Trauma in children may turn into a permanent state when the painful experiences have sunk deep into the subconscious and evoking unstable reactions like sleep disorders, irritability, anxiety, shock reactions etc. Trauma is a natural situation arising from the experience of a shock.

Peter Levine, a Psychological trauma theorist says that, “trauma is caused not by the event but by one’s reactions to it and symptoms.” and “any overwhelming and distressing experience’ that results in trauma.

Natural disasters are unlike individual situations of domestic trauma. There is a mass experience of the disaster which is overwhelming and distressful. Survivors suffer from repeated flashbacks of the disaster, with a constant fear of its recurrence. The following are some of the reactions by an individual in a state of trauma:

� Introvert/withdrawal behavior/altered and disturbed social relationships � Insomnia, nightmares � Loss of physical stamina � Paranoid feelings of witnessing the devastation repeatedly in their minds � Inability to overcome the smell, smoke, the sight of sludge, wetness, mud and rains. Freudian Analyst Ali Yanson explains trauma as “any situations from outside which are powerful enough

to break through the protective shield. It seems to me that the concept of trauma necessarily implies a connection of this kind with a breach in an otherwise efficacious barrier against stimuli. Such an event as an external trauma is bound to provoke a disturbance on a large scale in the functioning of the organism’s energy. . .” Therapy

A Psychological condition like trauma needs extreme care and observation that helps the victim to successfully overcome it.

Psychotherapy enables the patient to gradually overcome the fear, anxiety and helplessness through a steady strengthening of his mental and emotional energies.

Counselling under able psychologists help the victim to regain his normal behavior patterns

91


Conclusion: Disasters that strike humanity are sometimes brought about by our own intellectual follies and sometimes

by unpredictable disturbances in the natural systems of life around us. The hope however lies in the efforts and capacities in the preparedness for such events. Life is sacred after all, not necessarily human life, but the life of all creation. Such occurrences are cautions by nature to understand the links of existence that humans have missed out in their journeys of life here on earth. What cannot be avoided is to be understood. Disasters are the times when humanitarian sentiments and bonds are revived that declare that after all, life matters. References:

1. Freud Sigmund, Beyond the Pleasure Principle. www.Norton and Company, Inc 1961. P 132. Lacan J, The Causes of Psycho-analysis www. Norton and Company 3. Babbel Susanna. Somatic Psychology. Psychology Today.com4. Trauma and Psycho-analysis https:/ link.springer.com5. Yanson Ali, The Concept of Trauma-Psychoanalyzadness. 2018-19 6. www. Gooden Center.org Trauma of Natural Disaster

92


¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À; «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï £À ¥ÁvÀæ

(Natural disaster; the role of NSS in its management)

ªÀÄAzÉÃAiÀÄAqÀ J£ï ªÀ¤vï PÀÄªÀiÁgï,*

¦pPÉ:- ¥ÁætÂ ¸ÁªÀiÁædåzÀ°è ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£ÉÃ ¸ÁªÀð¨sËªÀÄ, zÉÃºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀgÉ ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀå£ÀÄ J¯Áè ¥ÁætÂUÀ½VAvÀ QÃ¼ÁV

©qÀÄvÁÛ£É. DzÀgÉ zÀÈ¶ÖAiÀÄ ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°, ±ÀæªÀt ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°, fÃtð±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è ©lÖgÉ zÉÃºÀ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀjUÀlÖ¯ÁgÀ. DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ vÀÈtPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À. KPÉAzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À JAzÀ vÀPÀët dUÀwÛ£À°è AiÀiÁgÀÄ H»¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èzÀ, AiÀiÁgÀÄ ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èzÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwUÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ vÀ®Ä¦ ©qÀÄvÁÛ£É. EzÀPÉÌ GzÁºÀgÀuÉ JA§AvÉ PÉÆqÀV£À ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À. PÉÆqÀUÀÄ ¨ÉlÖ-UÀÄqÀØUÀ¼À ¸Á®Ä. CvÀåAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄgÀVqÀUÀ½gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ¯É£ÁqÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À. GvÀÛªÀÄªÁzÀ ªÀÄtÄÚ, GvÀÛªÀÄ UÁ½, GvÀÛªÀÄ ªÁvÁªÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±À PÉÆqÀV£À°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è JA§ PÀ®à£É J®ègÀzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈw ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À §Ä¢Ý ±ÀQÛAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã, vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀªÁUÀ°, «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£ÉUÀ¼ÁUÀ° G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ÁzsÀå«®è. KPÉAzÀgÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ vÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ÁzsÀå«®èªÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀiÁr d£ÀgÀ ¥ÁætºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¹ C£ÁºÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀÄµÉÖ.

¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À JAzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀzÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è DUÀÄªÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÉÊ¸ÀðVPÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©Ãj vÉÆAzÀgÉ C£ÀÄ¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÁt§ºÀÄzÀÄ. C£ÉÃPÀ £ÉÊ¸ÀðVPÀ «PÉÆ¥ÀzÀ §UÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

� ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ:- ¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£À vÁ¥À ±ÁAvÀªÁzÀ ¸ÁUÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ©zÀÄÝ GµÀÚvÉAiÀÄ C¯ÉUÀ½AzÀ Cw zÉÆqÀØ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è

¸ÁUÀgÀzÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ D«AiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. D«AiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ vÉÃ®ÄªÀ UÀÄt¢AzÁV DPÁ±ÀzÀvÀÛ KgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥Àæw D«AiÀÄ ©AzÀÄ

KgÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÉ CzÀgÀ §zÀ°UÉ ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ ªÁvÁªÀgÀt¢AzÀ wÃªÀæUÁ½ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ J£ÀÄßvÉÛÃªÉ. EzÀÄ

CvÀåAvÀ ªÉÃUÀªÁV §AzÀÄ d£ÀgÀ ªÁ¸À¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É C¥Àà½¹zÁUÀ CvÀåAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¨sÀÆPÀA¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀPÀÌ£É GAmÁUÀÄªÀ PÉÆèÃ¨É¬ÄAzÁV ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯Éä ÊAiÀÄ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ PÀA¥À£À

CxÀªÁ C®ÄUÁlªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À J£ÀÄßvÉÛÃªÉ. ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À¢AzÀÄAmÁUÀÄªÀ PÀA¥À£À¢AzÁV C¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄAmÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F

C¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀA¥À£À C¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ J£ÀÄßvÉÛÃªÉ. F PÀA¥À£À C¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯Éä ÊAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

EzÀjAzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ CAvÀgÁ¼ÀzÀ°è ªÀåvÁå¸À ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ¼À°è£À ©gÀÄPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¸Àj¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ dgÀÄUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ²¯ÁgÀ¸À DUÁUÉÎ ZÀ°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ ±ÁR C¢üPÀªÁV ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ MvÀÛqÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

¸Áé¯ÁªÀÄÄTUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ®PÀët PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTUÀ¼ÀÄ:- ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ vÉ¼ÀîV£À ¨sÁUÀUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ M¼ÀV£À ¨sÁUÀ PÀgÀV §AqÉ (Magna) ºÉÆgÀUÉ

ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉÆgÀºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ zÀæªÀgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ zÀæªÀåPÉÌ

“¯ÁªÀgÀ¸À” JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. ©gÀÄPÀÄ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃAzÀæ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄTUÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ JgÀqÀÄ «zsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

©gÀÄQ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ©gÀÄQ£ÀÄzÀÝPÀÆÌ ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT ©gÀÄPÀÄ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ©AzÀÄ«£À°è

ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ eÁé¯Á ªÀÄÄTAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ eÁé¯ÁªÀÄÄT JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ.

� ¸ÀÄ£Á«Ä:- ¸ÀÄ£Á«ÄUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ ¸ÁUÀgÀzÀ°è GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀ zÉÊvÀå C¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀÄ£Á«Ä C¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÁUÀgÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¨sÀÆPÀA¥À, eÁé£ÀªÀÄÄT, ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ¼À ZÀ®£É¬ÄAzÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀ C¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁUÀgÀzÁ¼À¢AzÀ

GzÀã«¹ CvÀåAvÀ ªÉÃUÀzÀ°è C¥Àà½¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÁætºÁ¤, ¸ÉÆvÀÄÛ£Á±À ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¥ÀæªÁºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- CvÀå¢üPÀ ªÀÄ¼É, ªÀÄAdÄUÀqÉØ PÀgÀV £À¢UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA© ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ CvÀå¢üPÀ ¤Ãj£À ºÀjAiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÁºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

J£ÀÄßvÉÛÃªÉ. ¨sÁgÀvÀ MlÄÖ 62 ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR £À¢UÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 18 £À¢UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ GAlÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ £À¢UÀ¼ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð

C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ½AzÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ CzsÁðA±À ¥ÀæªÁºÀUÀ½AzÀ¯ÉÃ DUÀÄwÛzÉ. ±ÉÃ.10gÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ºÁ¤

C¸ÁìªÀiï, ©ºÁgÀ, ¥À²ÑªÀÄ §AUÁ¼ÀzÀ°è DV C¢üPÀ ¨É¼É £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°èAiÉÆÃ

¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. EzÀPÉÌ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁÛV®è. ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð PÁªÉÃj £À¢ wÃgÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ:- ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ »ªÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¥ÀªÀðvÀ, zÀQëtzÀ ¥À²ÑªÀÄ WÀlÖ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, PÉÆAPÀt wÃgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è, ¤Ã®Vj

±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtPÉÌ ¸Àr®UÉÆAqÀÄ JvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ

vÀUÀÄÎ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ PÀÄ¹zÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ J£ÀÄßvÉÛÃªÉ. EwÛÃZÉUÉ PÉÆqÀV£À°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ°è

CvÀåAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÁt§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

� ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¤«ÄðvÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ:- CtÄÚ±ÀQÛ «QgÀtvÉ¬ÄAzÁUÀÄªÀ DPÀ¹äPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁ¸ÁAiÀÄ¤PÀUÀ½AzÁUÀÄªÀ «¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¨ÉAQ C¥ÀWÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀ¸ÉÛ C¥ÀWÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÁUÀ DUÀÄªÀ C£ÁºÀÄvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¤«ÄðvÀ

«¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÉÛÃªÉ.

* gÁdå±Á¸ÀÛç G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ,¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ,,«gÁd¥ÉÃmÉ.

93


¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÉÃªÉ JA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌ ÈwAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÉÃ DVzÉ. ¸ÉÃªÉ ¥ÀgÀªÀÄzsÀªÀÄð: ¸ÉÃªÉAiÉÄÃ Cw±ÉæÃµÀ×ªÁzÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ¨sÁªÀ. EwÛÃZÉUÉ

¸ÉÃªÉ JA§ ¥ÀzÀ £ËPÀjAiÀÄ°èzÀÝªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§¼À vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ gÀÆrüUÉ §A¢zÉ. £ËPÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À«ð¸ï JAzÀÄ PÀgÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ. ¨sÁgÀvÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ (L.J.J¸ï.) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ (PÉ.J.J¸ï) EvÁå¢ £ÀÄrUÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀÆrüAiÀÄ°èzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ DzÀgÀÆ, ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtðUÉÆ½¹zÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ JAzÉÃ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ¸ÉÃªÁyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÁxÀðzÁgÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀÇeÉ- zÉÃªÀgÀ GvÀìªÀ, ¸À¥ÁÛºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁt§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¤dªÁzÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÁåUÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRªÁV PÁt§ºÀÄzÀÄ. fÃ«UÀ¼À »vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ÀzÁ§AiÀÄ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ K£ÁzÀgÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EaÑ¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¤dªÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¤¸ÁàxÀð ¸ÉÃªÉ J£ÀÄßvÉÛÃªÉ. ¸ÉÃªÉ ¤¸ÁàxÀð¨sÁªÀ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ DUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ZÀ½AiÀÄ°è £ÀqÀÄUÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ PÀA§½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÆÃ PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ vÀªÀÄä ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ ºÀt PÉÆnÖgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß zÁ£À ªÀiÁrgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ±Á¯É PÀlÖ®Ä PÀlÖqÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁVæAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. »ÃUÉ K£À£ÁßzÀgÀÆ PÉÆlÖ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÉÃªÁ ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåQÛ ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥sÀ® C¥ÉÃPÉë E®èzÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ M½wUÁV ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¤¸ÁézsÀð ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÉÛªÉ. gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÁ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄºÁvÀä UÁA¢üÃfAiÀÄªÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ²±ÀÄ. ±Á¯Á PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ºÉÆÃV «zÁå¨sÁå¸À

PÀ°AiÀÄÄªÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ªÀåQÛvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ±ÁAw C»A¸É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ¦æÃw¬ÄAzÀ §zÀÄPÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°AiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DUÀ¯ÉÃ gÁµÀÖçzÀ C¨sÀÄåzÀAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå. “gÁµÀÖç ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ £ÀªÀÄä AiÀÄÄªÀ d£ÁAUÀ CzÀgÀ°èAiÀÄÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£Àß CjvÀÄ §zÀÄQ£ÉÆqÀ£É £ÉÃgÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð«lÄÖPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ” JA§ UÁA¢üÃf CªÀgÀ F aAvÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÁévÀAvÀæ å £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ EzÀPÉÌ Cr¥ÁAiÀÄ ºÁQzÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ¤ ¥ÀArvÀ dªÁºÀgÀ ¯Á¯ï £ÉºÀgÀÄ, qÁ.J¸ï.gÁzsÁPÀÈµÀÚ£ï ¸À«Äw, qÁ. ¹.r.zÉÃ±ÀªÀÄÄR ¸À«Äw, ¥ÉÇæÃ|| PÉ.f. ¸ÉÊAiÀÄÄ¢ÝÃ£ï ¸À«Äw, gÁdå ²PÀët ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉÃ±À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉÃ±À, gÁµÀÖçzÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉÃ±À, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì EzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀÄÄªÀ d£ÀgÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MwÛ ºÉÃ½ªÉ.

F »£Àß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄºÁvÀä UÁA¢üAiÀÄªÀgÀ d£Àä±ÀvÁ©Þ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-09-1969 gÀAzÀÄ CA¢£À PÉÃAzÀæ ²PÀët ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝ qÁ. «.PÉ.Cgï. gÁªï CªÀjAzÀ GzÁÏnvÀªÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

PÉÃªÀ® ²PÀët MAzÀjAzÀ¯ÉÃ F ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JzÀÄj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. JA§ CjªÀÅ ²PÀëtzÀ §UÉÎ D¸ÀQÛ EgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ w½¢zÉ. ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ £ÉÃgÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÁUÀ, ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ £ÉÆÃªÀÅ, £À°ªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀàA¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JwÛ »rAiÀÄÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀÈwÛ ºÀÄlÄÖvÀÛzÉ. F ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ½UÉ F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ GvÀÛgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§®èzÀÄ.

AiÀÄÄªÀ ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ GvÁìºÀ DzÀ±Àð §Ä¢Þ§®ªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §UÉºÀjPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä F AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÀºÀPÁjAiÀiÁVzÉ.

“£À£ÀUÀ®è ¤£ÀUÉ” JA§ zsÉåÃAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ F AiÉÆÃd£É “¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ” JA§ vÀvÀìzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀàAzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ,

� ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ.

� DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

� ¸Á»vÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌ ÈwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ, DyðPÀ ¸À«ÄÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸ÁPÀëgÀvÁ PÉÃAzÀæ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� gÀPÀÛzÀ UÀÄA¥À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ¹ªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àé-EZÉÑ¬ÄAzÀ gÀPÀÛzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� VqÀ-ªÀÄgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� d£ÀvÁ ªÀÄ£É, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ ¨sÀªÀ£À, ±Á¯Á PÉÆoÀr EvÁå¢ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� gÀ¸ÉÛ, DlzÀ ªÉÄÊzÁ£À ±ËZÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ eÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ºÁUÀÆ PÁëªÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ D¥ÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¥ÁæZÀå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÁägÀPÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� UÀÈºÀ§¼ÀPÉ «zÀÄåvï G¥ÀPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß j¥ÉÃj ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸Àé-GzÉÆåÃUÀ¼ÁzÀ mÉÊ®jAUï, JA¨Áæ¬ÄqÀj, ¤nÖAUï, ¹ÌçÃ£ï ¦æAnAUï, PÀA¥ÀÇålgï ²PÀët ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï � AiÀÄÄªÀ d£ÀgÀÄ JAzÀgÉ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. J£ï.¹.¹. gÉÆÃªÀgïì DAqï gÉÃAdgïì,

AiÀÄÄªÀ gÉqïPÁæ¸ï ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄªÀ d£ÀgÀ ¥ÁvÀæ C¥ÁgÀªÁzÀzÀÄÝ, J¯Áè

¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥sÀ® C¥ÉÃPÉë E®èzÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ M½wUÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ §gÀÄwÛªÉ. EAvÀºÀ

AiÀÄÄªÀ d£ÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è C£ÉÃPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå. «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è J£ï.

J¸ï.J¸ï. ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ vÀ£Àß vÀvÀàzÀAvÉ ºÀ®ªÀÅ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁQPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

� vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CvÀåAvÀ CªÀ±Àå ªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAzÀgÉ C¥ÀWÁvÀ

94


M¼ÀUÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ½UÉ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, vÉÆAzÀgÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀªÀjUÉ PÀÄrAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ, DºÁgÀ ¥ÀÇgÉÊPÉ, OµÀ¢üUÀ¼À

«vÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀët ¸ÀÜ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀÇgÉÊ¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

� ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ÉÃªÉ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀjUÉ HlzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

ªÀÄ®UÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, PÀÄrAiÀÄ®Ä ¤Ãj£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, ±ËZÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, DºÁgÀ, §mÉÖ, OµÀ¢üUÀ¼À ¥ÀÇgÉÊPÉ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ

PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

� ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ zsÉÊAiÀÄð vÀÄA©¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÁzÁUÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀªÁV d£ÀvÉ PÀÄVÎ ºÉÆÃVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CAvÀºÀ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ ¸ÁAvÀé£À CvÀåAvÀ CUÀvÀå. CªÀgÀ £ÉÆÃªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀàAzÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ CªÀjUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄzsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀiÁvÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ zsÉÊAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ CªÀgÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃ«£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

� ¸À«ÄÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÁzÁUÀ DUÀÄªÀ ÁªÀÅ-£ÉÆÃªÀÅ C¥ÁgÀ CAvÀºÀ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è J¯ègÀÆ UÉÆAzÀ®PÉÌ

M¼ÀUÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. AiÀiÁgÀÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ CjªÀÅ CªÀjUÉ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

«zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀªÀgÀ ¸À«ÄÃPÉë £ÀqÉ¹ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃrzÀgÉ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÉÃªÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C®èzÉ ¸À«ÄÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ ¤dªÁzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� DgÉÆÃUÀå ¸ÉÃªÉ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð DgÉÆÃUÀå ¸ÉÃªÉ CvÀåAvÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ DzÀÝjAzÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ aQvÉì, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ OµÀ¢ü ¸ÉÃªÉ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, vÉÆAzÀgÉUÉ

M¼ÀUÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß DgÉÆÃUÀå PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

� ¸Á»vÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌ ÈwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ:- vÉÆAzÀgÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ d£ÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¹ÜwUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CjvÀÄ

¨sÀAiÀÄzÀ ªÁvÀªÀgÀt zÀÆgÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌ ÈwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ £ÀqÉ¹zÁUÀ vÀªÀÄä £ÉÆÃªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÉAiÀÄ®Ä

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸Á»vÀå ZÀlÄªÀnPÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¹zÁUÀ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ MvÀÛqÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

� zÀvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀjPÀ®à£É:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è zÀvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ

D UÁæªÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Àæ«Ä¹zÁUÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß Cw ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV §UÉºÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. zÀvÀÄÛ

UÁæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß MAzÉÆAzÀÄ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÉ UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¸ÁPÀëgÀvÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ±Á¯É PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C®èzÉ

PÉ®ªÀÅ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆArzÀÝgÉ ²PÀëtzÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ CAvÀºÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ CxÀªÁ »jAiÀÄjUÉ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ

ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ¸ÁPÀëgÀvÉ ºÉaÑ¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå. C®èzÉ eÁUÀÈwUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� gÀPÀÛzÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÀPÀÛzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ ºÉZÁÑV PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

gÀPÀÛ PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ºÉZÀÄÑ EgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ DzÀÝjAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àé-EZÉÑ¬ÄAzÀ gÀPÀÛzÁ£À ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ

C£ÉÃPÀ d£ÀgÀ ¥Áæt G½¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ±ÀæªÀÄzÁ£À:- ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ±ÀæªÀÄzÁ£À CvÀåAvÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ. gÀ¸ÉÛ ¤ªÀiÁðt, M¼ÀZÀgÀAr ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, «zÀÄåvï ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ,

ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ±Àå«gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ ±ÀæªÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

EzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ªÀ£À ªÀÄºÉÆÃvÀìªÀ:- ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ «PÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw £Á±À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðt

CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ VqÀ £ÉqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁæAiÀÄðPÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ £ÀqÉ¹zÁUÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ

¸ÀºÀdvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¸Àé-GzÉÆåÃUÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw:- vÉÆAzÀgÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ DyðPÀªÁV »AzÀÄ½zÀ d£ÀgÀ §zÀÄPÀÄ PÀµÀÖ ¸ÁzsÀå. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸Àé-

GzÉÆåÃUÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÉÆ½¹ DyðPÀ ¸ÁéªÀ®A¨sÀ£É ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. GzÁ:- mÉÊ®jAUï, JA¨Áæ¬ÄqÀj,

¤nÖAUï, PÀA¥ÀÇålgï ²PÀët ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°¹ ¸Àé-GzÉÆåÃUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÉæÃgÉ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

� ¸ÀªÀÄ¸Éå UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:-

� UÁAiÀÄUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C¸Àà¸ÀÜgÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� DºÁgÀ, PÀÄrAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤Ãj£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ¥Àj²Ã®£É

� £ÉÊªÀÄð®å ¸ÀªÀÄ¸Éå

� ¸ÉÆAPÀÄ gÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼À w½ªÀ½PÉ

� ¨ÉÃ¥ÀðnÖgÀÄªÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀvÉÛ ºÀZÀÄÑªÀÅzÀÄ

� UÁ§j CxÀªÁ zsÉÊAiÀÄðzÀ ¨sÁªÀ£É

� ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁV ºÀgÀqÀÄªÀ ªÀzÀAw PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

� UÉÆvÀÄÛ UÀÄj¬Ä®èzÉ C¯ÉzÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� CªÀ±ÉÃµÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÀÆvÀÄºÉÆÃVgÀÄªÀ UÁAiÀiÁ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÈvÀzÉÃºÀ ¥ÀvÉÛ ºÀZÀÄÑªÀÅzÀÄ.

� fÃªÀ ºÁ¤

95


� ZÀgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À ºÁ¤

� ¨É¼ÉUÀ¼À £ÀµÀÖ

� ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ UÀªÀÄ¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

C£ÁºÀÄvÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ � CvÀåAvÀ zÀÄ§ð®gÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä UÀªÀÄ¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

� J®èjUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À DzÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ¥Á®ÄUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Àj¹Üw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ

� PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ §zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

� £ÀªÀÄæªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆA¢PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAwgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ

� ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

� PÉÊUÉlÄPÀÄªÀAwgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

� CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±À¸ÀÜzÀ £É¯ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

� ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ aQvÉì ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

«¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ GzÉÝÃ±À � fÃªÀ gÀPÀëuÉ

� C£ÁºÀÄvÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� AiÀiÁvÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ gÀQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

� ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

� AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¤SÉUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� d£ÀjUÉ ¤d «µÀAiÀÄ UÉÆvÁÛUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

� ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀºÀd ¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £É¯ÉUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀÄ;«¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ EzÀÄ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀzÀ ªÀiÁvÀ®è. EzÀgÀ°è eÁw¨ÉÃzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âgÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âjUÁV JAzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ

ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ÀªÀÄ¸Éå §UÉºÀj¸À®Ä ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀgÀ°è C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀzÉÃ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÁV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÁUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ¸ÁzsÀå. «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¹ ¸ÁºÀ¸ÀªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÉÆÃUÀzÉ vÀªÀÄä gÀPÀëuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «¥ÀvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVPÉÆAqÁUÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ UÁA¢üÃfAiÀÄ PÀ£À¸ÀÄì £À£À¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå JA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀºÀð ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁVzÉ.

PÉÆqÀV£À ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è £ÁªÀÅ PÀAqÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ §UÉºÀj¸À®Ä £ÀªÀÄä J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï «zÁåyðUÀ¼À vÀAqÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¹zÉÃªÉ. ¤gÁ²ævÀgÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ® ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀiÁr f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ªÉÄZÀÄÑUÉ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ. ¸À«ÄPÉë £ÀqÉ¹ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ½UÉ M¦à¹zÁÝgÉ. «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀévÀB C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁVæAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÀPÀgÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀÄ±Àé¹AiÀiÁVzÉÝ£É. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï ¸ÉÃªÉ JµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVzÉ JA§ÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CjwzÉÝÃ£É. ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï £ÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ M½vÀÄ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À®Ä §AiÀÄ¸ÀÄvÉÛ£É.References

1. . National Service Scheme: A Report, by Khwaja Ghulam Saiyidain. Published by Ministry of Education, Govt. of India, 1961.

2. Natural disaster management;¸sathya sahi seva kayipidi,offsete printers Bangalore3. Abbott, Patrick L. Natural disasters. 7th ed. Dubuque, IA, McGraw-Hill, c2009. 526 p.

GB5014.A24 2009 4. Bolt, Bruce A. Earthquakes. 5th ed. New York, W. H. Freeman, c2006. 390 p.

Includes bibliographical references: p. 371-373. QE534.2.B64 2006

5. Training and consultancy needs in national service scheme, by N. F. Kaikobad, Krishan K. Kapil. Published by the Tata Institute of Social Sciences(TISS), 1971.

96


Revival, Rehabilitation and Rejuvenation: A Study on Kodagu Disaster 2018

M. A. Shyam Prasad*

Abstract: Kodagu, a land of rich flora and fauna, coffee plantations led a unique, settled, self-reliant life until August

2018. The weather forecast and conditions in the region was abnormal with heavy, torrential rains, gusty winds that led to flooding and landslides wherein thousands were marooned especially in the coastal and southern interior parts of the District. 2000 people were stranded and the floods claimed 20 lives other than the livestock. More than 1500 people were rescued and shifted to about 50 relief camps.

Key-words: Disaster 2018, Kodagu, torrential rains, death and destruction, relief camps.Introduction:

More than 55% of the coffee, paddy, pepper and timber yielding fields were lost in the floods that broke all records with 768mm rainfall in 72 hours. (15th, 16th and 17th Aug) The damage of crops was more than 3 billions in the higher altitude villages with nearly 65 villages affected critically leaving no traces of homes and farmland, resembling an apocalypse. Farming and plantations were already suffering from low prices, high rise of cost of output, high labor and input costs, shortage of skilled labor, low marketing, neglect of coffee planters by Government bodies, import policies according to the GATT agreement and obviously unnatural weather and rainfall aggravated the ‘Financial Distress’ of the farmers.

Most of the residents of Kodagu ventured into Tourism business to maintain their property in Kodagu through Homestays, Resorts, hotels and stayhomes which mushroomed in every nook and corner of Kodagu. The monetary flow and the commercialization of the heavenly place created a new class of business people in Kodagu. Their transactions affected adversely the calm, serene nature of the place making it hazardous with mass denudation and deforestation activities. According to the Coffee Board of India, Kodagu accounts for 1,07,089 hectares of coffee plantations out of 2,44,785 hectares in the State and 53% of coffee production. The ravages caused by the recent floods are as follow:

� 65% loss of coffee affecting 45,000 Growers. � Erosion of top soil and excessive moisture, fungus formation that resulted in a drop in coffee production. � Timely assistance like crop insurance, funding of loans and subsidiaries and other relevant help were

not provided by the Central Government according to the statement of the Chairman of Coffee Board, Sri. M.S. BojeGowda.

� Growers are likely to incur cumulative loss of Rs.675 Crores due to the damages as the planters are able to withstand the competition and price war against International coffee production with the coffee price at Rs. 1.5 lakh per ton.

� The floods have destroyed 45000 tons of coffee beans as compared to 3.16 tons of coffee beans in 2017-18. This cumulative loss is likely to continue as coffee plantation that are damaged require atleast 10 years to recover due to the unprecedented rains and floods.

� Plantations are water-logged, tress fallen rampantly, soil unfit for cultivation are all the miseries suffered by growers as stated by KPA member N. Bose Mandanna.

Focus on Disaster-hit Kodagu to recovery and rehabilitation by adopting Short-term and Long-term Objectives.

Since coffee cultivation is under the shades of trees, deforestation and loss are clear in Madikeri and Somwarpet Taluks. In this context, the Reviving Panels, Boards and Committees like Western Ghats Ecology Expert Panel, the Gadgil Committee, Dr. Kasturirangan Committee, National Green Tribunal , Environment and Forestry Ministers and Departments, Officials, Scientists and Environmentalists argue the reduction of anthropogenic activities, farming, cattle farming and even the restriction of developing villages and townships.

The advent of modernization, technological development and commercialization have contributed to the disaster.Planning the Disaster Management

The most effective way often for Government is to protect people from landslides and floods is to acquire private land of the Government (Gram Panchayat, Zilla Panchayat, Tahasils and District Magistrate or Commissioner, State and Central Government) through exchange settlement of property or houses or purchase for market value or through land donations. Hence, the term ‘Land acquisition’ similar to what the Americans apply –approaching multiple community, individual groups or tribes, farmers and other subsidiary sectors to mitigate calamities and hazards. Implementation through Multi-disciplinary Approach

Land acquisition can be used as a tool for protection from private owners, agricultural groups and other

* Lecturer in Management and Commerce., Government First Grade College, Madikeri. Karnataka.

97


inheritors. The implementation is a tough and complex operation. It needs support from community, political science, ecology and forest departments, food and civil services, statistics department, Police department, Fire and Rescue Wings, Land and Revenue Departments, Health and Family Departments, Primary to Higher Education Department to support lives and families, engage providing safety, security for livelihood, equal distribution of income, housing facilities and amenities, employment generation, opportunity to work according to skill and ability may be on allocated land and capital or by external sources.

In this yardstick, disaster management conceptualizes as follows:Organising Community approach and its key Realtionship feedback

To make objectives into constructive works, it is very complex and tough job to implement it. In order to ease the burden of functionalities and administrative policies better to adopt these procedures:

� Right to fair compensation in Land acquisition, Rehabilitation and Resettlement Act, 2013. � The Indian Parliament regulates and monitors Land Acquisition and lays down procedures and rules for

granting compensation, rehabilitation and resettlement to the affected persons in India. � The Act has shown to provide fair compensation to those whose land is taken away, but it deals with

acquisition for land set up for industrialization, infrastructural projects, building townships or cities. This has to be modulated and should re constitutionalize under the Democratic Human Rights values and

demands. In this process, evaluation, analysis and execution of the strategies with Equality, liberty, recognition and dignity for carrying smooth and ministerial task upon ‘flood and landless class people’ ensuring them Rehabilitation, Revival and Rejuvenation provided with resettlement.Bibliography:

1. Sinha. P. C. Disaster, Management and Mitigation2. Terry Sylves Richard Disaster Policy and Politics3. Shakti Daily Newspaper4. Indian Express Newspapers5. Primary Data Survey

98


PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ºÁUÀÄ

C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï ¦. ©*

¦ÃpPÉ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ JAzÀgÉ ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ £É£É¦UÉ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁªÉÃj £À¢AiÀÄ GUÀªÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À vÀ®PÁªÉÃj, ªÀÄ°èUÉ ºÀÆ ºÀgÀrzÀAvÉ

PÁtÄªÀ ªÉÆÃqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄAf¤AzÀ DªÀj¹zÀ ¨ÉlÖUÀÄqÀØUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄ¼ÉUÁ®zÀ°è ºÁ¯ÉÆßgÉAiÀÄAvÉ zÀÄ«ÄäQÌ ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ C©â, E¥ÀÄð, ªÀÄ®è½î ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ d®¥ÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, §æºÀäVj, ¥ÀÄµÀàVj, ªÀiÁAzÀ¯ï ¥ÀnÖ, vÀrAiÀÄAqÀ ªÉÆÃ¼ï Vj ²RgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw ¸ËAzÀAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ zÀQëtzÀ PÁ²äÃgÀ, «ÃgÀgÀ £ÁqÀÄ, ¨sÀÆ¯ÉÆÃPÀzÀ ¸ÀéUÀðªÉAzÉÃ ¥Àæ¹¢Ý ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ¥ÀÄlÖ f¯ÉèAiÉÄÃ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ.

PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯Éè ¥À²ÑªÀÄ WÀlÖzÀ vÀ¥Àà°£À zÀlÖªÁzÀ PÁqÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ªÉÊ¨sÀ«ÃPÀj¹zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ CvÀåAvÀ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁzÀ VjzsÁªÀÄªÁVzÉ. EzÀÄ £ÉÊgÀÄvÀå PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ¥À²ÑªÀÄ WÀlÖUÀ¼À°è 4103 ZÀzÀgÀ Q. «ÄÃ(1584 ªÉÄÊ°) ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DªÀj¹zÉ. 2011gÀ d£ÀUÀtwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ 5,54,519 d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄ ±ÉÃ. 13. 74 gÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À £ÀUÀgÀ PÉÃAzÀæ¢AzÀ PÀÆrzÉ.

EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀªÁzÀ vÁt PÀ¼ÉzÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ£À°è ¸ÀÄjzÀ ¨sÁj ªÀÄ¼É¬ÄAzÁV ¥ÀæªÁºÀ, ¨sÀÆPÀÄ¹vÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹ C£ÉÃPÀ ªÀÄA¢ ¥Áæt PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ PÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ¸Á«gÀPÀÆÌ C¢üPÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀÆ vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ UÀ¨sÀð ¸ÉÃjzÉ. 5000 PÀÆÌ C¢üÃPÀ ªÀÄA¢ ¤UÀðwPÀgÁVzÀÄÝ EzÀÄ PÉÆqÀV£À EwºÁ¸ÀzÀ¯ÉèÃ PÀAqÀÄ PÉÃ¼ÀjAiÀÄzÀ zÀÄgÀAvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀV£À d£ÀvÉ FUÀ®Ä C£ÀÄ¨sÀ«¸ÀÄªÀAvÁVzÉ. zÀÄgÀAvÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀ §gÀ®Ä FUÀ®Æ PÀµÀÖ¥ÀqÀÄªÀAvÁVzÉ.

PÉÆqÀV£À°è ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢ PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ°è PÀ¼ÉzÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ£À°è ¸ÀÄjzÀ ¨sÁj ªÀÄ¼É¬ÄAzÁV 200 PÀÆÌ C¢üPÀ UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 2 ®PÀë

d£ÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁºÀPÉÌ ¹®ÄQ ¸ÀAvÀæ¸ÀÛgÁVzÀÄÝ 39 d£À PÁuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ CzÀgÀ°è 20 PÀÆÌ C¢üPÀ ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÁªÀ£Àß¦àzÁÝgÉ. 1200 ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÀÆUÀ¨sÀð zÀrUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀÄÝ, 4,450 d£ÀgÀÄ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝgÉ. gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÉzÁÝj 275 ºÁUÀÄ gÁdå ºÉzÁÝj 27 gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÀÄrPÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ PÉÆArzÀÄÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÉgÉ ¸ÀAvÀæ¸ÀÛjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸Éå K¥ÀðnÖvÀÄÛ. PÀ¼ÉzÀ 40 ªÀµÀðzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ EµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ ªÀÄ¼É CAzÀgÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ£À°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 1675 «Ä. «ÄÃ ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ DUÀ¸ïÖ 15-206 «Ä. «ÄÃ, DUÀ¸ïÖ 16- 262 «Ä. «ÄÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 17-300 «Ä. «ÄÃ. F jÃw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ ªÀÄ¼É PÉÆqÀV£À ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR UÁæªÀÄUÀ¼ÁzÀ vÀAw¥Á®, ªÀÄÄPÉÆÌqÀÄè, ºÀnÖºÉÆ¼É, JªÉÄävÁÛ¼ÀÄ, ºÁ¯ÉÃj, PÁ®ÆgÀÄ, ªÉÆtÚAUÉÃj, eÉÆÃqÀÄ¥Á®, CgÀªÀvÉÆÛPÀÄè, ºÀ«ÄäAiÀiÁ®, ºÉ¨ÉânÖUÉÃj, ¸ÀÆ®ð©â, ªÀÄrPÉÃj £ÀUÀgÀ, PÁnPÉÃj ¸À«ÄÃ¥ÀzÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀÄ¹vÀ, ªÀÄ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £É®¸ÀªÀÄ, vÉÆÃl, UÀzÉÝ PÉÆaÑ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀAvÀºÁ ©üÃPÀgÀ zÀÄgÀAvÀ PÉÆqÀV£À EwºÁ¸ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀvÀÄÛ PÁtzÀAvÀºÀ WÀl£É £ÀqÉ¢vÀÄÛ. EzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÉAzÀgÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¤«ÄðvÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯ÉÆßÃlPÉÌ UÀªÀÄ¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. F PÀÄjvÀÄ ZÀað¸ÀÄªÁUÀ £ÀªÀÄUÉ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ «PÉÆÃ¥À ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸À®Ä PÁgÀtªÉÃ£ÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀzÁUÀ ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ C©üªÀÈ¢ÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ £Á±À,

CgÀtå £Á±À, UÀtÂUÁjPÉ, PÀ®Äè UÀtÂUÁjPÉ ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ªÀÄgÀ¼ÀÄ UÀtÂUÁjPÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, nA§gï GzÀåªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁV PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ CA±ÀªÉÃ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ. EzÀjAzÁV MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ jÃwAiÀÄ°è M½vÀÄ PÉqÀÄPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F MAzÀÄ ¯ÉÃR£ÀzÀ°è PÉÆqÀUÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ MAzÀÄ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÀj¸À¯ÁVzÀ. ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® ºÁUÀÄ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃjzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ¢AzÁV ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁV PÉÆqÀV£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃjzÉ. ªÀÄÄRåªÁV6. ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ7. DyðPÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ 8. ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ1. ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁj ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ)

� ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ- ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ

� d£ÀgÀ DZÁgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À°è G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw

� ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CwyUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ

� ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøwUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÃ±À-«zÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ

ªÀåwjPÀÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:- � ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøwAiÉÆA¢UÉ CwyUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøwAiÀÄÄ «Ä±Àæt¢AzÁV EªÀÅUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¸ÀAWÀµÀð GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄzÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAWÀµÀð K¥ÀðqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� LwºÁ¹PÀ ²¹Û£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAWÀµÀð GAmÁV ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÀ½PÉ-UÀÄt®PÀëtUÀ¼À°è §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ.

* gÁdå±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ , ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ , ªÀÄrPÉÃj

99


� PÉ¼À-ªÀÄzsÀåªÀÄ ªÀUÀðzÀ d£ÀgÀ DyðPÀ PÀÄ¹vÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ªÀ®¹UÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉå ºÉZÁÑUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀÄ J¯Áè PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀàzsÉð JzÀÄj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ªÀ¸Àw ¸Ë®¨sÀå zÀÄ¨ÁjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¢£À¤vÀå ¸ÀAPÀµÀÖ JzÀÄgÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� C¥ÀgÁzsÀ, CPÀæªÀÄ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½AzÁV ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÁvÁªÀgÀt ºÀzÉUÉqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� C£À¢PÀåvÀ ºÉÆA¸ÉÖÃ, gÉ¸Ámïð ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÁV ªÉÊ±ÀåªÁnPÉ, ªÀÄzÁà£À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÀ£É ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ CPÀæªÀÄ

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¸ÀAZÁgÀ zÀlÖuÉ-gÀ¸ÉÛ C¥ÀWÁvÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄjUÉ ¢£À¤vÀå vÉÆAzÀgÉ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2. DyðPÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁj ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ)

� ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ UÁæ«ÄÃt ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ AiÀÄÄªÀPÀ-AiÀÄÄªÀwAiÀÄgÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è GzÉÆåÃUÀPÁÌV £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ªÀ®¸É ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.

¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄzÀ ¨É¼ÉªÀtÂUÉ¬ÄAzÁV GzÉÆåÃUÀªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÁÑV d£ÀgÀ fÃªÀ£À ªÀÄlÖ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉAiÀiÁVzÉ.

� PÉÆqÀV£À°è PÀÈ¶AiÀÄ£ÉßÃ CªÀ®A©¹gÀÄªÀ gÉÊvÀgÀÄ PÁ¦ü, QvÁÛ¼É, ªÉÄt¸ÀÄ, K®QÌ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¨É¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀÄ

ªÀåvÁå¸À¢AzÁV M¼ÉîAiÀÄ E¼ÀÄªÀj ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀµÀÖ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ ¤UÀ¢vÀ É¯É ¹UÀ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ gÉÊvÀgÀÄ ÀAPÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¹®ÄPÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ¢AzÁV gÉÊvÀgÀÄ ¥ÀAiÀÄÁðAiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®ªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÁÛgÉ. EzÀjAzÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ ÀAUÀæºÀzÀ°è

ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼À ¨ÁrUÉ, ºÉÆA¸ÉÖÃ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÁV ¥Àæw¤vÀå DzÁAiÀÄ UÀ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� DyðPÀ ªÉÊ«¢åÃPÀgÀt¢AzÁV ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ §qÀvÀ£À ¤ªÁgÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ GvÀà£ÀßUÀ¼ÁzÀ eÉÃ£ÀÄ, ªÉÊ£ï, PÀgÀPÀÄ±À® ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, £À¸Àðj ¸À¸ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ GvÀà£ÀßUÀ¼À ªÁå¥ÁgÀ

ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖ zÀ°è GzÉÆåÃUÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀ ºÉaÑ£À ÉÃrPÉ, CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀ

ªÀiË®å ºÉZÁÑUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ï ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ, ¸ÀtÚ ªÀÄzsÀåªÀÄ, GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀ DºÁgÀ ¥ÀzÁxÀðVUÉ ¨ÉÃrPÉ

ºÉZÁÑUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� PÉÆqÀV£À ¸ÁA¨ÁgÀ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á ¨ÉÃrPÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁA¨ÁgÀ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼À GvÁàzÀ£É C¢üPÀªÁV

GvÀÛªÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀºÀPÁjAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÀåwjPÀÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. � ¸ÀÜ½AiÀÄgÀ fÃªÀ£À ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ªÀåvÁå¸À GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� DzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ §ÈºÀvï ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ¸ÉÆÃjPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¨ÉÃgÉ PÀA¥À¤UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À¢AzÀ ªÀAavÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ.

� ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀÄ ªÀ¸Àw ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ zÀÄ¨Áj ªÉZÀÑ ¨sÀj¸À¨ÁPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C®èzÉ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄjUÉ ªÀ¸Àw ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¹UÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ PÀµÀÖªÁVzÉ.

� ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÉÆqÀUÀ£À°è ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¨É¯É zÀÄ¨ÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ jAiÀÄ¯ï J¸ÉÖÃmï ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ zÀAzÉAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥À ¥ÀqÉ¢zÉ.

ºÉÆgÀV£ÀªÀgÀÄ E°è ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀ ¨É¯ÉUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ï gÉ¸ÁmïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄjUÉ ¨sÀÆ«Ä

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á PÀµÀÖªÁVzÉ.

� ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è UÀÈºÀ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, DºÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁxÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, GqÀÄ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¨É¯É

¥ÀæªÁ¹UÀjAzÀ zÀÄ¨ÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀÄ EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀAPÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¹®ÄQzÁÝgÉ.

¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁj ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ) � ¥ÀæªÁ¹ vÁtzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

� ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âjUÉ CjªÀÅAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ªÀ£Àå fÃ«zÁªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt-C©üªÀÈ¢Þ- CgÀtåUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄªÀÇ

PÁgÀtªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±ÉÃµÀªÁzÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è PÉÆqÀV£À

C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÀåwjPÀÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ � ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ªÀiÁ°£Àå

� C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è CPÀæªÀÄ UÀtÂUÁjPÉ, ªÀÄgÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁUÁl PÀ®Äè PÉÆÃgÉUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÑ¼À ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ «gÉÆÃ¢ü

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� WÀ£À vÁådå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß J¯ÉÆèAzÀgÀ°è ©¸ÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. GzÁ:- ªÀÄ¼É ZÀ½UÁ®zÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¹UÀgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ §¢AiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå

100


¸ÉÃªÀ£É ªÀiÁr Ál°UÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ°è ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, CgÀtå ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, d®¥ÁvÀ «ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥Áè¹ÖPï Ál¯ï,

vÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹ C®è°è ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

� PÀÈ¶ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÁtÂdå GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. gÉ¸Ámïð, ºÉÆA¸ÉÖÃ, ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉlÖUÀÄqÀØUÀ¼À°è

¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CzÀPÁÌV QjzÁzÀ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è gÀ¸ÉÛ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀÄ¹vÀ, ªÀÄtÂÚ£À ¸ÀªÉvÀPÉÌ

PÁgÀtªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ ¸ËAzÀAiÀÄð £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀë ä vÁtUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ¢AzÁV fÃªÀ ªÉÊ«zÀåPÉÌ ºÁ¤ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� CgÀtå £Á±À, CgÀtå ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀiÁðtPÉÌ §¼À¹ PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

� PÀÈ¶ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §¼À¹ ªÁtÂdå GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÉÌ §¼À¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÀæªÉÄÃt PÀÈ¶AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®Ä ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

� CvÀå¢PÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è «zÀÄåvï±ÀQÛ §¼ÀPÉ.

� PÁ® PÀæªÉÄÃt ºÀ¹gÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ £Á±ÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ.

G¥À¸ÀAºÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥À ºÉÃUÉ ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ £Á£Á jÃwAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CzÀgÀ°è

ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¤«ÄðvÀ PÀÈvÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ. ºÁUÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ°è£À C¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£À EªÉgÀqÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆÃ®£À K¥ÀðmÁÖUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃw §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¥ÀæPÀÈwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀvÉÆÃn ¸Á¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ¤°è¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæPÀÈw ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£À£ÀÄß MAzÀ¯Áè MAzÀÄ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¤£ÁðªÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß CjvÀÄ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀzÀ eÉÊ«PÀ CeÉÊ«PÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® DzÀåvÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ

DPÁgÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ1. Front line –cover story Title-Kodagu floods-Kodagu’s tragedy Author- Ravi sharma Print edition-

September 14-20182. Socio- Economic and Environment impact of tourism in Kodagu District (India) A case study Shivaraju

H. P and Anil kumar K. M3. Based on primary survey

ii - gfgc.kar.nic.in

Documents